as_o for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n whitaker_n against_o duraeus_n say_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o overcome_v by_o scripture_n thou_o will_v with_o out_o doubt_v effect_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o do_v in_o particular_a confute_v these_o their_o error_n the_o century-writers_a and_o abraham_n scultetus_n say_v that_o clement_n do_v every_o where_n affirm_v free_a will_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o blindness_n but_o also_o that_o it_o grow_v a_o among_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n cyprian_n theophilus_n tertullian_n origen_n clemens_n alexandr_n justine_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n err_v in_o this_o point_n luther_n call_v s._n hierome_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o other_o justice-worker_n of_o the_o old_a papistry_n or_o papacy_n of_o certain_a father_n in_o particular_a petrus_n alexandrinus_n peter_n martyr_n reprove_v he_o say_v petrus_n alexandr_n 255._o in_o his_o comm_n place_n in_o english_a part_n 4_o pag._n 255._o attributhe_v more_o to_o the_o outward_a altar_n then_o to_o the_o lively_a temple_n of_o christ_n optatus_n peter_n say_v where_o optatus_n against_o permenianus_n say_v supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la what_o be_v the_o altar_n even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 25_o cent_z 4_o c._n 6_o col_fw-fr 409._o line_n 25_o but_o such_o say_n as_o these_o say_v peter_n martyr_n edify_v not_o the_o people_n the_o same_o say_v they_o century-writers_a s._n ignatius_n m._n cartwright_n say_v 349._o in_o his_o 2._o reply_n ult_v part_v part_n 264._o m_o wotton_n in_o his_o def_n of_o m_o parkins_n &c_n &c_n pag._n â—39_n 349._o ignatius_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n unproper_o a_o altar_n m._n wotton_n say_v i_o say_v plain_o say_v he_o this_o man_n testimony_n be_v nothing_o worth_a because_o he_o be_v of_o little_a judgement_n in_o divinity_n s._n ambrose_n m._n fulke_o say_v that_o ambrose_n 325._o m._n fulk_n in_o his_o confut_o of_o purgat_fw-la pag._n 320._o 325._o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o tyme._n s._n augustine_n m._n fulke_o say_v augustine_n blind_o defend_v it_o 299._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la they_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o pag_n 211._o musc_n loc_fw-la comm_n pag._n 299._o chemnitius_n say_v these_o austin_n do_v without_o the_o scripture_n yield_v to_o time_n and_o custom_n musculus_fw-la say_v austin_n do_v inconsiderate_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o give_v salvation_n justine_n martyr_n 40._o cent._n 2._o col_fw-fr 207._o lin_v 40._o century_n writer_n say_v justine_n martyr_v extol_v to_o much_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n or_o freewill_n chrysostome_n 2178._o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 2178._o century-writers_a say_v chrysostome_n handle_v impure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o attribute_v merit_n to_o work_v luther_n against_o certain_a in_o particular_a ecclesiae_fw-la tom_n 2._o wittemberg_fw-mi lib._n lib_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la print_v 1603_o pag_n 72_o 7â—_n 275._o and_o 3â—7_n alâ—o_o in_o collo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mensalibâ—â—_n cap._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o write_n of_o hierome_n say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sound_a religion_n tertullian_n in_o very_o superstitious_a i_o have_v hold_v origen_n long_o since_o occurse_v of_o chrysostome_n i_o make_v not_o account_v basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o way_n he_o not_o of_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a devyne_a etc._n etc._n affirm_v there_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v degenerate_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o the_o apology_n of_o phillippe_n melanchthon_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o even_a austin_n himself_o these_o luther_n 491._o in_o his_o deâ—_n of_o m_o parkins_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 491._o to_o conclude_v m_o wotton_n say_v but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o for_o we_o what_o then_o be_v nothing_o true_a that_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n become_v adulterous_a and_o corrupt_a which_o the_o most_o with_o luther_n a_o above_o say_v affirm_v it_o most_o absurd_a first_o because_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o make_v heretical_a or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o church_n revolt_a child_n in_o those_o day_n than_o luther_n like_a late_a disperse_a doctrine_n make_v our_o now_o church_n to_o be_v lutheran_n secund_o if_o other_o wise_a the_o church_n so_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o so_o become_v adulterous_a and_o corrupt_a who_o see_v not_o then_o the_o blasphemy_n thence_o ensue_v for_o in_o what_o one_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o present_a may_v the_o church_n then_o be_v think_v to_o be_v preserve_v chaste_a three_o it_o be_v against_o manifest_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o tract_n where_o the_o church_n can_v err_v see_v more_o at_o large_a wherefore_o once_o more_o to_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n receive_v this_o one_o sentence_n from_o that_o weak_a devyne_a according_a to_o luther_n s._n cyprian_n in_o which_o you_o may_v at_o least_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v be_v adulterate_v she_o be_v uncorrupt_a and_o chaste_a etc._n etc._n by_o these_o you_o may_v in_o part_n understand_v what_o esteem_n be_v make_v of_o those_o first_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n though_o in_o the_o tract_n where_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o where_o the_o church_n can_v err_v free_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a learned_a and_o devyne_o inspire_v such_o be_v the_o malapert_a obstinacy_n and_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o heresy_n that_o when_o it_o have_v as_o to_o the_o most_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o doctor_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_n make_v appeal_v and_o find_v it_o thus_o plain_a and_o absolute_a that_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v any_o colourable_a gloss_n then_o i_o say_v it_o do_v thus_o impudent_o reject_v it_o with_o all_o opprobrious_a speech_n and_o blasphemous_a sentence_n the_o 45._o article_n the_o continual_a purity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n m._n d._n of_o lib_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la cont_n sanderum_fw-la pag_n 5._o m._n fulke_o in_o his_o confutat_fw-la of_o whitaker_n acknowledge_v no_o change_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n m._n fulk_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v by_o succession_n until_o tertullian_n day_n viz_o anno_o 200._o that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 148._o purgatory_n pag._n 174._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la pag._n 148._o the_o same_o affirm_v hierome_n zanchius_n a_o protestant_n and_o where_o one_o of_o our_o catholic_a writer_n urge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n 373._o m._n fulk_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 372._o 373._o cyprian_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierome_n austin_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n m._n fulke_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 443._o in_o his_o conference_n which_o m_n hart._n pag._n 443._o m._n d._n reynolds_n be_v provoke_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n epiphamus_n optatus_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n 85_o in_o his_o retent_a etc._n etc._n pag._n 85_o m._n fulk_n say_v yet_o further_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v but_o a_o heretical_a assembly_n depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n long_o since_o austin_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o wit_n long_o after_o they_o year_n 400._o wherein_o s._n austin_n live_v 246._o in_o his_o reply_n to_o m._n harding_n pag._n 246._o m._n jewel_o say_v that_o as_o well_o s._n austin_n as_o all_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v well_o in_o yield_a reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o preserve_v a_o long_a time_n with_o out_o spot_n sâ—_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n â—_o sâ—_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o free_o confess_v we_o will_v conclude_v with_o caluin_n who_o
say_v of_o we_o they_o indeed_o set_v forth_o their_o church_n very_o glorious_o etc._n etc._n they_o report_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n 3._o sect_n 3._o tertullian_n origen_n augustine_n and_o other_o how_o high_o they_o esteem_v this_o succession_n consider_v say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n even_o until_o that_o time_n nothing_o be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n the_o aforesaid_a holy_a doctor_n take_v in_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o over_o throw_v of_o all_o new_a error_n to_o wit_n 2562._o in_o his_o institution_n in_o french_a print_v at_o geneva_n by_o conradus_n â—adius_fw-la anno_fw-la 2562._o that_o they_o viz._n heretic_n oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v inviolable_a and_o with_o one_o consent_n retain_v again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a say_v he_o &_o with_o out_o doubt_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n age_n until_o those_o foresaid_a time_n no_o change_n be_v make_v â—n_o doctrine_n neither_o in_o rome_n nor_o many_o other_o city_n so_o plain_o do_v our_o learned_a adversary_n confess_v that_o no_o change_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n age_n unto_o the_o time_n after_o s._n austin_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o i_o say_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o charge_v heretic_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n meintayn_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n be_v a_o labour_n save_v be_v already_o so_o liberal_o confess_v but_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n receive_v this_o one_o say_v of_o s._n hierome_n ruffinum_fw-la in_o apolog._n 2_o adu_n ruffinum_fw-la demand_v of_o ruffinus_n say_v how_o do_v he_o call_v his_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a than_o we_o be_v catholic_n the_o church_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v continue_v the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n in_o all_o purity_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v fall_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v likewise_o continue_v and_o so_o receive_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o than_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o he_o bring_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o and_o unto_o this_o day_n still_o retain_v this_o i_o say_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o our_o learned_a adversary_n have_v already_o confess_v that_o sundry_a even_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n sacrifice_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v already_o in_o particular_a handle_v so_o to_o conclude_v where_o as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v when_o be_v very_o absurd_a when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o heresy_n or_o memorable_a act_n whatsoever_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a but_o they_o can_v decipher_v all_o circumstance_n as_o the_o dissent_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a but_o not_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o primitive_a vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 34._o l._n aduer_v haer_fw-mi cap._n 34._o certain_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v give_v under_o some_o certeyn_a name_n in_o a_o certeyn_a place_n and_o at_o a_o certeyn_a time_n 43._o in_o his_o consider_v of_o papist_n supplication_n pag_n 43._o but_o for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n now_o profess_v m._n powell_n say_v he_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o or_o at_o what_o time_n the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v it_o the_o 46._o article_n the_o catholic_a or_o roman_a faith_n now_o teach_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestants_n for_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 17â—_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—â—7_n 〈…〉_o in_o he_o epist_n print_a over_o 〈…〉_o 5â—_n m._n baro_n in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n and_o 2._o question_n depute_v ad_fw-la clorun_v etc._n etc._n ser_n 3_o p._n 44._o m._n hooker_n l._n 5_o the_o eccles_n pol._n pag._n 111._o &_o 130._o m._n bunny_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o pacification_n 〈◊〉_d 18._o pag._n 109._o and_o 113._o m_o d_o some_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v pag._n 164_o 182._o 17â—_n a_o protestant_a preacher_n preach_v at_o peterborrow_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o one_o who_o die_v a_o profess_a papist_n viz_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n he_o pray_v that_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o there_o present_a may_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a papist_n m._n d._n baro._n say_v i_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o romanist_n since_o the_o more_o learned_a wâ—yter_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n hooker_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o part_n of_o the_o hâ—wse_n of_o god_n a_o limn_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n m_o bunny_n likewise_o say_v of_o catholic_n and_o protestants_n neither_o of_o we_o say_v he_o may_v just_o account_v the_o other_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o be_v no_o several_a church_n from_o they_o nor_o they_o from_o us._n m_o d._n some_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o m._n penâ—y_n the_o puritan_n and_o refutation_n of_o many_o absurdity_n etc._n etc._n in_o m_n pâ—nâ—_n treatise_n say_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o altogether_o alien_n from_o god_n covenant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o â—eâ—ormed_a church_n there_o be_v in_o popery_n a_o church_n a_o ministry_n a_o true_a christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o think_v say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o popish_a sort_n which_o die_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v damn_v you_o think_v absurd_o and_o dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a protestants_n m._n d._n field_n say_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n 182._o m._n d_o field_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 46._o line_n &_o pag._n 182._o wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o than_o lucifer_n like_o pride_n exalt_v himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o force_n or_o virtue_n thereof_o do_v convert_v many_o from_o error_n etc._n etc._n m._n d._n 77_o m._n morton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n pagâ—_n 94._o peter_n mar._n in_o his_o epist_n annex_v to_o his_o comm_n place_n in_o english_a pag._n 153._o m._n d._n covell_n as_o he_o be_v cyâ—â—d_v pag_n 77_o thomas_n morton_n affirm_v in_o express_a word_n that_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o say_v he_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n peter_n martyr_n desire_v at_o the_o conference_n have_v at_o poysy_a between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestants_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n break_v brotherly_a charity_n or_o call_v one_o the_o other_o heretic_n last_o m._n d._n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n publish_v by_o authority_n &_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n defend_v this_o opinion_n at_o large_a and_o conclude_v say_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n may_v not_o withstand_v be_v save_v 61._o pag._n 61._o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o puritan_n with_o ignorance_n for_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o 47._o article_n a_o testimony_n from_o the_o enemy_n be_v of_o great_a account_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n from_o himself_o for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o miss_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n also_o 182._o de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 3_o c_o 47._o initio_fw-la pag._n 182._o m._n d._n field_n therefore_o say_v the_o next_o note_n whereby_o bellarmine_n endeavore_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v our_o own_o confession_n sure_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n he_o need_v not_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n 366._o de_fw-fr eccles_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 5._o cap_n 24._o pag._n 366._o m._n d._n whitaker_n say_v the_o argument_n must_v
the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o behold_v he_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principality_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o s._n bede_n say_v 142._o say_v homil_n in_o vigilla_n s._n andreâ—_n in_o illud_fw-la intuitus_fw-la eum_fw-la &c_n &c_n joan._n 142._o he_o see_v the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o hart_n he_o see_v the_o courage_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o who_o merit_n he_o be_v to_o be_v place_v over_o every_o church_n and_o again_o 720._o again_o and_o homil_n in_o sâ—â—â—o_n petri_n &_o pauli_n anno_fw-la 720._o therefore_o say_v he_o s._n peter_n who_o confess_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n affect_v he_o with_o true_a love_n and_o receive_v especial_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o principallitie_n of_o judicial_a power_n that_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o do_v separate_v himself_o after_o any_o manner_n from_o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o society_n of_o he_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n bernard_n say_v eugenium_fw-la say_v epist_n â—â—7_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la the_o place_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n it_o be_v peter_n place_n the_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v it_o be_v his_o place_n who_o our_o lord_n constitute_v master_n of_o his_o house_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n and_o again_o 1140._o again_o lib_n 2_o de_fw-la consideret_fw-la speak_v of_o peter_n ano._n 1140._o go_v like_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o sea_n he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v over_o one_o people_n but_o over_o all_o even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o water_n many_o people_n these_o sour_a and_o twenty_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sour_a and_o twenty_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n as_o well_o the_o greek_a as_o the_o latin_a to_o which_o nothing_o certain_o can_v be_v answer_v other_o wise_a they_o luther_n and_o caluin_n say_v of_o leo_n pope_n they_o suffer_v humane_a thing_n &_o be_v deceive_v werfore_o to_o make_v it_o if_o possible_a yet_o more_o plain_a seâ—_n here_o the_o aduersaire_fw-fr the_o adversary_n caluin_n allege_v in_o m._n whitgifte_n defence_n say_v 173._o say_v pag._n 173._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v one_o among_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o rest_n musculus_fw-la say_v 469._o say_v ibid._n 469._o peter_n be_v say_v in_o many_o place_n to_o have_v be_v chief_a a_o among_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o m._n whitgift_n say_v 375._o say_v ibid_fw-la pag._n 375._o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a etc._n etc._n that_o have_v chief_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n that_o schism_n may_v be_v compose_v 70._o compose_v pag._n 595._o pag._n 62._o 63._o 65._o 68_o 70._o and_n again_o in_o somuch_o as_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o answer_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n object_v by_o our_o adversary_n against_o peter_n primary_n m._n fulke_o speak_v of_o leo_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o about_o anno_fw-la 450._o the_o other_o about_o anno_fw-la 600._o say_v 248._o say_v in_o his_o retentive_a against_o bristowe_v motive_n &c._n &c._n pag._n 248._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n of_o rome_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o so_o long_o before_o they_o do_v the_o roman_a sea_n begin_v to_o be_v papal_a and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o moreover_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v 3._o allow_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1215._o l._n 2_o col_fw-fr 555_o l_o â—0_n col_fw-fr 558._o l._n 54_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o l._n 75_o &_o 59_o col._n 85._o l._n 3._o the_o father_n for_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n namely_o s._n hierome_n hâ—â—ary_n nazianzen_n tertullian_n cyprian_n &_o origen_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o centuriste_n caluin_n say_v sect_n say_v instit_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 6._o sect_n the_o church_n be_v found_v in_o peter_n because_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 58._o a_o line_n 2._o the_o father_n doubt_v not_o public_o to_o celebrate_v a_o yearly_a festival_n day_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n sea_n which_o respect_v no_o other_o sea_n ever_o have_v whereunto_o danaeus_n answer_v affirm_v the_o father_n assertion_n to_o be_v the_o judgment_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o corrupt_v and_o bewitch_v or_o make_v blind_a with_o this_o error_n 107._o error_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la &c._n &c._n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a print_a â—_o bol_n pag._n 10._o b._n and_o 107._o m_o d._n covell_n have_v speak_v of_o one_o above_o the_o 275._o the_o n_z resp_n ad_fw-la bellar._n disp_a part_n 1._o pag._n 275._o rest_z to_o suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n say_v to_o the_o puritan_n if_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o abundant_a and_o eminent_a than_o they_o now_o be_v nay_o if_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o like_a to_o agree_v except_o there_o have_v be_v one_o chiese_n among_o they_o for_o so_o say_v hierome_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v therefore_o choose_v that_o a_o chief_a or_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v prevent_v &c_n &c_n how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o equality_n will_v keep_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o society_n authority_n which_o can_v be_v where_o all_o be_v equal_a must_v procure_v unity_n and_o obedience_n also_o he_o say_v b._n say_v pag._n 10._o b._n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n these_o he_o melanchthon_n say_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o brethren_n â—_o brethren_n in_o the_o book_n entitle_v centuria_fw-la epâ—_n theolog_fw-la etc._n etc._n epist_n 74._o que_fw-la est_fw-la melancthonis_n â—_o as_o certain_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n over_o many_o church_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v precedent_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o this_o canonical_a policy_n no_o wise_a man_n as_o i_o think_v do_v or_o aught_o to_o disallow_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n profitable_a to_o this_o end_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v wherefore_o a_o agreement_n may_v easy_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n if_o other_o point_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o these_o he_o luther_n himself_o say_v 37._o say_v in_o loc_n commun_n class_n 1._o cap._n 37._o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n will_v have_v one_o true_a catholic_a church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o people_n yea_o some_o one_o father_n of_o that_o one_o people_n choose_v unto_o who_o and_o his_o posterity_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v have_v recourse_n and_o become_v one_o sheepfold_a so_o that_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o infinite_a diverse_a manner_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v make_v one_o church_n 471._o church_n pag_n 470._o 471._o for_o the_o confess_a government_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v m._n whitgifte_n defence_n m._n cartwryght_o say_v 582._o say_v in_o his_o 2._o reply_n part_n 1_o p._n 582._o if_o a_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o prounciall_a council_n when_o bishop_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v also_o a_o pope_n which_o may_v call_v a_o general_a council_n when_o division_n be_v between_o archbishop_n for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o one_o province_n be_v divide_v from_o other_o as_o you_o ask_v i_o so_o i_o ask_v you_o who_o shall_v assemble_v they_o together_o whoe_o shall_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v if_o you_o can_v find_v away_o how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o pope_n the_o way_n be_v also_o find_v whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v disburden_v of_o the_o archbishop_n likewise_o the_o council_n of_o
that_o i_o be_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v i_o that_o have_v lose_v so_o great_a opportunity_n of_o reconcile_a myself_o unto_o god_n i_o that_o have_v contemn_v reject_v and_o despise_v all_o good_a admonition_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n final_o i_o that_o have_v let_v slip_n so_o large_a a_o benefitt_a as_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o my_o sin_n whither_o shall_v i_o now_o fly_v who_o will_v receive_v i_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n be_v as_o thorn_n to_o my_o hart_n my_o own_o member_n accuse_v i_o and_o incessant_o call_v for_o revenge_n these_o i_o think_v well_o examine_v shall_v move_v any_o hart_n if_o not_o obdurate_a to_o a_o most_o serious_a examination_n of_o his_o estate_n but_o what_o do_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o all_o these_o you_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o this_o my_o study_n no_o it_o be_v you_o dear_a mother_n who_o be_v the_o special_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o endeavour_n and_o for_o who_o eternal_a future_a happiness_n to_o requite_v in_o some_o part_n your_o motherly_a care_n and_o trouble_v for_o we_o in_o our_o infancy_n all_o our_o thought_n and_o vital_a spirit_n do_v labour_n with_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o common_a mother_n of_o nature_n 2d_o 2._o machab._n cap._n 7_o 2d_o but_o rather_o such_o a_o mother_n of_o martyr_n as_o we_o read_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v hold_v i_o your_o son_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o antiochus_n ready_a either_o to_o suffer_v death_n or_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o our_o forefather_n you_o will_v with_o a_o true_a christian_a motherly_a courage_n step_n forth_o and_o say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o son_n that_o thou_o look_v to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o understand_v that_o god_n of_o nothing_o make_v they_o and_o mankind_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o fear_v this_o torment_n etc._n etc._n take_v that_o death_n that_o in_o that_o mercy_n i_o may_v receive_v thou_o again_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o find_v i_o a_o answerable_a son_n to_o that_o of_o she_o and_o hear_v i_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o my_o brethren_n i_o mean_v all_o cotholicke_a martyr_n have_v now_o sustain_v short_a pain_n be_v become_v under_o the_o testament_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o as_o also_o my_o brethren_n 36.37_o v._o 36.37_o do_v yield_v my_o life_n and_o my_o body_n for_o the_o law_n of_o our_o forefather_n invocate_a god_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o our_o nation_n england_n quick_o in_o that_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o come_v thus_o mediate_o unto_o you_o impute_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o any_o forgetfulness_n of_o duty_n or_o want_n of_o filial_a affection_n but_o only_o the_o tender_a respect_n i_o have_v of_o that_o dangerous_a estate_n in_o which_o you_o daily_o sleep_v yea_o rather_o die_v then_o live_v which_o when_o i_o due_o consider_v and_o look_v into_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o in_o a_o manifold_a mind_n and_o as_o perplex_v as_o he_o that_o encounter_v diverse_a way_n and_o know_v not_o which_o to_o take_v my_o duty_n to_o your_o person_n and_o desire_n of_o your_o salvation_n bide_v i_o be_v bold_a and_o persuade_v that_o i_o can_v perform_v a_o better_a office_n yea_o a_o office_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v unto_o then_o to_o advertise_v you_o of_o so_o eminent_a a_o danger_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o fear_v lest_o my_o duty_n be_v think_v ambition_n to_o instruct_v she_o from_o who_o i_o have_v my_o first_o be_v and_o because_o truth_n breed_v hatred_n i_o fear_v i_o may_v force_v a_o unwelcome_a duty_n in_o place_n of_o a_o filial_a office_n and_o so_o may_v incur_v the_o same_o displeasure_n which_o s_n paul_n do_v by_o his_o plain_a deal_n saying_n 4.16_o gal_n 4.16_o i_o be_o become_v your_o enemy_n tell_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v esteem_v a_o foe_n in_o that_o office_n wherein_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v myself_o most_o dutiful_a but_o at_o length_n rather_o resolve_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v best_a as_o good_a surgeon_n and_o physician_n do_v force_v a_o bitter_a pill_n or_o smart_a salve_n then_o suffer_v a_o patient_a to_o perish_v moreover_o i_o presume_v that_o your_o true_a zeal_n though_o wrong_v employ_v wisdom_n and_o discreet_a judgement_n will_v more_o esteem_v the_o gentle_a reproof_n of_o one_o wish_v you_o all_o happiness_n than_o the_o smooth_a flattery_n of_o a_o foul_a deceaver_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o interpret_v that_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n which_o be_v mean_v with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o true_a affection_n wherefore_o the_o same_o that_o i_o crave_v of_o my_o brother_n in_o these_o few_o word_n i_o humble_o entreat_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o despise_v tâ—is_v my_o duty_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a or_o little_a moment_n which_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v other_o wise_n but_o that_o with_o all_o attention_n and_o patience_n you_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o so_o to_o your_o future_a glory_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o 2.2_o apoc_fw-la 2.2_o therefore_o as_o with_o s._n john_n i_o may_v say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n 4._o v_o 4._o so_o like_o wise_a but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o charity_n which_o once_o our_o ancestor_n have_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v mindful_a therefore_o from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n from_o that_o church_n our_o saviour_n promise_v shall_v never_o fall_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o the_o first_o work_n 16.18_o matt._n 16.18_o that_o be_v the_o work_n first_o practy_n do_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o late_o invent_v by_o apostate_n have_v regard_n also_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o whole_a chapter_n follow_a and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o arrogancy_n which_o also_o you_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o write_v of_o these_o our_o modern_a heretic_n luther_n caluin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a person_n to_o who_o it_o may_v most_o sit_o be_v apply_v and_o consequent_o to_o your_o church_n of_o england_n for_o these_o as_o you_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v be_v the_o man_n that_o first_o illuminate_v our_o land_n with_o the_o light_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o light_a notwitstanding_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a bring_v with_o it_o a_o foul_a spirit_n of_o dissension_n for_o who_o know_v or_o see_v not_o how_o you_o be_v divide_v among_o yourselves_o dear_a mother_n be_v by_o heresy_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n what_o hope_n can_v you_o have_v of_o salvation_n if_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o ancient_a father_n against_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o you_o least_o account_n of_o their_o authority_n i_o fear_v that_o endeavour_v only_o to_o beat_v into_o you_o a_o fear_n of_o damnation_n i_o shall_v drive_v you_o to_o utter_v despair_n and_o certain_o although_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v you_o to_o mercy_n yet_o if_o you_o resolve_v to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n live_v you_o never_o so_o well_o moral_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o expect_v no_o part_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 17._o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 17._o who_o die_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o he_o will_v not_o here_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o say_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d â—p_n 〈…〉_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o the_o gomorâ—heans_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n also_o you_o may_v hear_v s._n cyprian_n what_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v in_o his_o time_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o they_o can_v live_v with_o god_n ecclesiae_fw-la lih_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o will_v not_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o his_o church_n and_o although_o they_o burn_v in_o flame_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o fire_n or_o cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n do_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o any_o such_o but_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o infidelity_n such_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v death_n but_o crown_v he_o can_v be_v
such_o miracle_n fol_z 251._o 43_o our_o adversary_n oppose_v father_n against_o father_n answer_v fol._n 255._o 44_o our_o adversary_n general_n abiur_v the_o father_n and_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n fol._n 257._o 45_o the_o continual_a purity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n fol._n 261._o 46_o the_o catho_n of_o rom._n faith_n now_o teach_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o 47_o protestant_n for_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 264._o 48_o a_o testimony_n from_o the_o enemy_n be_v of_o great_a account_n fol._n 165._o 49_o of_o the_o purity_n or_o rather_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fol._n 266._o 40_o of_o heretic_n impudency_n fol._n 268._o 51_o heretic_n raylinge_n one_o against_o a_o other_o fol._n 274._o the_o death_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n 181._o to_o confirm_v these_o article_n i_o will_v use_v this_o triple_a probation_n scripture_n the_o father_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o brainsick_a invention_n compose_v of_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o also_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o repugnant_a your_o new_a reformer_n luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v in_o doctrine_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o have_v under_o every_o chief_a article_n adjoin_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n from_o whence_o they_o derive_v it_o also_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v here_o next_o follow_v place_v a_o true_a catalogue_n of_o the_o pop_z of_o rome_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o may_v certify_v you_o the_o age_n and_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o church_n do_v err_v be_v frivolous_a for_o choose_v your_o time_n wherein_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v most_o pure_a yea_o even_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v you_o shall_v here_o find_v it_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o learned_a minister_n you_o have_v have_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n now_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o then_o general_o hold_v in_o god_n church_n for_o the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n but_o that_o my_o oil_n be_v not_o all_o in_o waste_n read_v with_o humility_n and_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v you_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v 7.7_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o jac._n 1.6_o matt._n 7.7_o i_o plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n and_o s._n james_n say_v god_n give_v abundant_o to_o all_o yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o bide_v you_o ask_v and_o if_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o wherefore_o there_o only_o rest_v on_o your_o part_n that_o you_o ask_v with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o hart_n not_o draw_v away_o or_o lead_v with_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n or_o sinister_a respect_n this_o s_o james_n crave_v of_o you_o where_o he_o bide_v you_o ask_v in_o say_v nothing_o doubt_v that_o be_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o true_a zeal_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n a_o true_a catalogue_n of_o the_o pop_z of_o rome_n matth._n 16.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o roke_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v one_o earth_n shalhe_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v one_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n order_n year_n of_o christ_n govern_v year_n montes_fw-la day_n 1_o 44_o s._n peter_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n 24_o 5_o 2_o 2_o 57_o s._n linus_n martyr_n peter_n yet_o live_a 11_o 2_o 12_o 3_o 68_o s._n clement_n mart._n the_o first_o after_o the_o 9_o 3_o 26_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr death_n of_o saint_n peter_n  _fw-fr 4_o  _fw-fr 4_o 77_o s._n cletus_n martyr_n 6_o 5_o  _fw-fr 5_o 84_o s._n anacletus_fw-la martyr_n 12_o 2_o 17_o 6_o 97_o s._n euaristus_n martyr_n 13_o 3_o 7_o 106_o s._n alexander_n martyr_n 7_o 5_o 19_o 8_o 117_o s._n sixtus_n martyr_n 9_o 10_o 9_o 9_o 127_o s._n telesphorus_n martyr_n 11_o 8_o 8_o 10_o 139_o s_n higinius_n martyr_n 4_o 11_o 143_o s._n pius_fw-la i._o martyr_n 11_o 5_o 15_o 12_o 154_o s._n anicetus_n martyr_n 8_o 8_o 14_o 13_o 161_o s._n soter_n martyr_n 7_o 11_o 18_o 14_o 173_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la mart._n england_n 2._o convert_v 15_o 13_o 15_o 186._o s._n victor_n i_o martyr_n 12_o 1_o 28_o 16_o 198._o s._n zepherinus_n martyr_n 10_o 17_o 17_o 218._o s._n calixtus_n i_o martyr_n 6_o 1_o 13_o 18_o 224._o s._n vrban_n martyr_n 7_o 7_o 5_o 19_o 232._o s._n pontianus_n martyr_n 5_o 5_o 2_o 20_o 236._o s._n antherus_n martyr_n 1_o 14_o 21_o 2â—7_n s._n fabian_n martyr_n 14_o 4_o 22_o 251_o s._n cornelius_n martyr_n 2_o 5_o 29_o 23_o 253._o s._n lucius_n martyr_n 1_o 4_o 14_o 24_o 255._o s_o stephan_n i._n martyr_n 3_o 3_o 24_o 25_o 258._o s._n sixtus_n ii_o martyr_n 1_o 11_o 3_o 26_o 260._o s_o dionysius_n i._n martyr_n 9_o 4_o 5_o 27_o 270_o s._n foelix_n martyr_n 4_o 5_o 28_o 274_o s._n eutichian_a martyr_n 9_o 6_o 9_o 29_o 283._o s._n caius_n martyr_n 12_o 4_o 6_o 30_o 295_o s._n marcellinus_n martyr_n 7_o 11_o 19_o 31_o 304._o s._n marcellus_n i._o martyr_n 4_o 6_o 21_o 32_o 308._o s._n eusebius_n martyr_n 2_o 7_o 27_o 33_o 310._o s._n melchiade_n martyr_n 3_o 2_o 34_o 314._o s._n sylvester_n 1_n 21_o 4_o 35_o 336._o s._n mark_v 8_o 22_o 36_o 336._o s._n julius_n 14_o 5_o 19_o 37_o 351._o s_o liberius_n 15_o 10_o 18_o 38_o 373._o s._n damasus_n 16_o 2_o 10_o 39_o 38â—_n s._n siticius_n 15_o 1_o 10_o 40_o 398._o s._n anastasius_n 4_o 1_o 13_o 41_o 402._o s._n innocent_a 15_o 2_o 10_o 42_o 417._o s._n zozumus_n 2_o 4_o 7_o 43_o 420._o s._n boniface_n 1_n 3_o 9_o 28_o 44_o 423._o s._n caelestinus_n 1_n 8_o 5_o 3_o 45_o 432._o s._n sixtus_n 3_o 7_o 11_o 46_o 440._o s._n leo_n the_o great_a 20_o 11_o 2_o 47_o 461_o s._n hilary_n 6_o 3_o 9_o 48_o 467._o s._n simplicius_n 14_o 6_o 14_o 49_o 482_o s._n faelix_fw-la ii_o 11_o 11_o 18_o 50_o 494_o s._n gelasius_n 2_o 8_o 26_o 51_o 496_o s._n anastasius_n ii_o 1_o 11_o 12_o 52_o 498_o s._n simmachus_n 15_o 7_o 16_o 53_o 514_o s._n hormisda_n 9_o 11_o 54_o 523_o s._n john_n i._o 2_o 9_o 14_o 55_o 526_o s._n faelix_fw-la iii_o 4_o 2_o 18_o 56_o 530_o boniface_n ii_o 1_o 2_o 57_o 532_o john_n ii_o 2_o 4_o 6_o 58_o 534_o s._n agapetus_n 1_o 1_o 59_o 535_o s._n siluerius_n 1_o 5_o 12_o 60_o 537_o vigilius_n 17_o 16_o 26_o 61_o 555_o s._n pelagius_n 9_o 10_o 28_o 62_o 566_o s._n john_n iii_o 10_o 15_o 63_o 577_o s._n benedict_n i._o 3_o 2_o 15_o 64_o 580_o s._n pelagius_n ii_o 9_o 2_o 20_o 65_o 590_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 1_o 6_o 8_o 66_o 604_o sabinian_n 13_o 5_o 9_o 67_o 60â—_n s._n boniface_n iii_o 1_o 2_o 28_o 68_o 608_o s._n boniface_n iv_o 6_o 8_o 13_o 69_o 614_o s._n deusdedit_n 3_o 23_o 70_o 6â—8_n s._n bonifice_fw-la v._o 3_o 9_o 19_o 71_o 622_o honorius_n i._o 1_o 3_o 17_o 72_o 635_o severinus_n 1_o 4_o 73_o 638_o john_n iv_o 1_o 9_o 16_o 74_o 640_o s._n theodorus_n 6_o 5_o 18_o 75_o 647_o s._n martin_n i._o martyr_n 6_o 1_o 26_o 76_o 653_o eugenius_n 2_o 9_o â—4_n 77_o 657_o vitilianus_fw-la 14_o 5_o 18_o 78_o 672_o adeodatus_n 4_o 2_o 5_o 79_o 676_o domino_fw-la i._o 2_o 5_o 10_o 80_o 679_o agatho_n 3_o 9_o 4_o 81_o 682_o s._n leo._n ii_o 10_o 17_o 72_o 684_o s._n benedict_n ii_o 10_o 17_o 83_o 685_o john_n v._o 1_o 9_o 84_o 686_o cuno_n 11_o 3_o 85_o 607_o sergius_n i._n 13_o 8_o 3_o 86_o 701_o john_n vi_o 3_o 2_o 13_o 87_o 703_o john_n vii_o 2_o 3_o 17_o 88_o 703_o sisinnius_n 20_o 89_o 717_o constantine_n 7_o 1_o 21_o 90_o 735_o gregory_n ii_o 15_o 10_o 21_o 91_o 741_o gregory_n iii_o 10_o 8_o 10_o 92_o 751_o zacharie_n i._o 10_o 3_o 9_o 93_o 752_o stephen_n ii_o 3_o 94_o 752_o stephen_n iii_o 5_o 29_o 95_o 767_o paul_n i._n 10_o 1_o 96_o 778_o stephen_n iv_o 3_o 5_o 27_o 97_o 76â—_n adrian_n i._o 13_o 10_o 17_o 98_o 716_o leo._n iii_o 20_o 5_o 18_o 99_o 716_o stephen_n v._o 6_o 24_o 100_o 817_o paschal_n 7_o 3_o 17_o 101_o 824_o eugenius_n ii_o 3_o 6_o â—4_n 10â—_o 827_o
italy_n remigius_n arch_a bish_n of_o rheims_n 480_o france_n rabanus_n arch_n bish._n of_o moguntin_n 840_o germ._n remigius_n antisiodorensis_n bish._n 880_o france_n regino_n â—rumiensis_fw-la abbot_n 90_o germ._n radulphus_fw-la flaviacensis_fw-la â—uldensis_fw-la monachus_n 980_o germ._n rupertus_n tuitiensis_n abbot_n 1â—20_n germ._n s._n scrapion_n bish._n of_o antioch_n 2â—2_n syria_n sabadius_n bish._n of_o agerna_n 370_o france_n sophronius_n the_o elder_a of_o jerusalem_n 400_o syria_n severianus_fw-la gabalensis_n 400_o france_n severus_n minoricensis_n 412_o spayn_n severus_n sulpitius_n 420_o france_n socrates_n historiog_n 430_o greece_n sedulius_n scotus_n priest_n 450_o scotland_n simeon_n stilites_fw-la 458_o syria_n salinanus_fw-la massiliensis_n presbyter_n 460_o france_n salonius_n bish._n of_o vienna_n 470_o france_n siudas_n 470_o greece_n sidonius_n bish._n of_o auernia_fw-la 480_o france_n sabba_n abbot_n 513_o syria_n strabus_n fuldensis_n monk_n 840_o germ._n simeon_n metaphrastes_n 950_o greece_n sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la monk_n 1000_o flader_n t._n tertullian_n of_o carthadge_n 200_o africa_n titus_n bostrensis_n bish._n 360_o syria_n terentian_a of_o rome_n 363_o italy_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a emp._n 370_o  _fw-fr theophilus_n arch_n bish._n of_o alexandria_n 590_o egypt_n theodosius_n the_o young_a emp._n 430_o  _fw-fr theodoretus_n bish_n of_o cyrus_n 440_o syria_n turibius_n asturicensis_fw-la bish._n 447_o spayn_n theodolus_fw-la priest_n in_o cele_n syria_n 478_o syria_n theodosius_n à _fw-fr monk_n 5â—1_n capad_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la 520_o greece_n tiberius_n ii_o emperor_n 580_o  _fw-fr theodorus_n arch_a bish_n of_o canterbury_n 6â—0_n engl._n turpinus_fw-la bish_n of_o rheims_n 800_o france_n theodulphus_n aurelianens_n bish._n 840_o france_n theophilactus_fw-la arch_n bish._n of_o bulgario_fw-la 480_o greece_n theodorus_n balsamus_n 1180_o greece_n thomas_n of_o aquaine_n 1274_o italy_n v._o victorinus_n of_o pictavia_n 263_o france_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n monk_n 430_o france_n vranius_n disciple_n of_o s._n paulinus_n nolanus_n 4â—â—_n italy_n vigilius_n tridentinus_n bish._n 450_o italy_n victor_n bish._n of_o cartona_n in_o maurit_fw-la 4_o 6_o africa_n voconius_n bish._n of_o castellanum_n in_o mauritania_n 456_o africa_n victor_n vticensis_n bish._n 486_o africa_n vedastus_n bish_n of_o arras_n 5_o 4_o france_z victor_n bish._n of_o tunis_n 566_o africa_n vsuardus_n monk_n 780_o france_n z._n zozomenus_n historiographer_n 430_o greece_n zeno_n veronensis_n bish_n 663_o italy_n io._n zonarus_n monk_n historiographer_n 1100_o greece_n a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o english_a doctor_n cite_v in_o this_o treatyse_n viz._n abbot_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n ball_n minister_n bancroft_n d._n and_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n ballow_o d._n and_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n ball._n minister_n bilson_n d._n and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n bridge_n d._n and_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n bunny_n minister_n and_o chaplin_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n camden_n chief_a herald_n of_o england_n carleile_n d._n of_o divinity_n cart-wright_n archpuritan_n of_o england_n covil_n doctor_n couper_n doctor_n and_o bish_n of_o winchester_n dearing_n a_o great_a puritan_n disputation_n in_o the_o tower_n downam_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n of_o derrie_n in_o ireland_n dove_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n in_o london_n fox_n field_n doctor_n fulke_o doctor_n gardiner_z doctor_z and_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n gyssord_n minister_n henoch_n clapham_n a_o great_a puritan_n hamfrey_n doctor_n and_o master_n of_o maudliu_n college_n in_o oxford_n hutton_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n of_o york_n juell_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n of_o salisburse_n knox_n a_o chief_a minister_n in_o scotland_n minister_n of_o lincoln_n morton_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n of_o chester_n napper_n a_o chief_a mathematician_n in_o scotland_n puritan_n survey_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n parkins_n preacher_n in_o cainebridge_n penrie_n a_o puritan_n some_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o peter_n house_n in_o camebridg_n suâ—â—â—ff_o dean_n of_o exon._n whitaker_n doctor_n and_o master_n of_o s._n io._n college_n in_o camebridge_n whitgift_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n willet_n doctor_n the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n for_o as_o much_o as_o through_o diverse_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n withdraw_v i_o i_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o press_n myself_o or_o procure_v any_o to_o supply_v my_o place_n with_o that_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o be_v require_v especial_o in_o such_o abusinesse_n which_o ought_v very_o careful_o to_o be_v attend_v once_o begin_v and_o lykwyse_o constrain_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o stranger_n altogether_o ignorant_a in_o our_o tongue_n for_o the_o press_n through_o these_o i_o say_v and_o such_o other_o inconvenience_n there_o have_v escape_v many_o error_n for_o which_o i_o will_v entreat_v patience_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o impute_v unto_o my_o negligence_n or_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o that_o do_v so_o obscure_v the_o sense_n but_o it_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v intend_v farewell_n i._o p._n priest_n the_o safeguard_v from_z shipwreck_n or_o heaven_n haven_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v with_o out_o the_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n who_o faith_n therefore_o through_o all_o age_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o here_o present_v unto_o you_o the_o i._o article_n the_o english_a be_v convert_v a_o thousand_o year_n since_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n one_o thousand_o year_n since_o s._n gregory_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n convert_v we_o englishman_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n augustine_n from_o heathenish_a infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n s._n bede_n term_v this_o s._n gregory_n 2._o gregory_n lib._n â—_o hist_o cap._n 2._o a_o man_n of_o immortal_a wit_n who_o by_o his_o industry_n convert_v the_o english_a nation_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n say_v there_o yeâ—_n further_o of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o we_o for_o we_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o our_o lord_n m._n godwin_n say_v 3._o say_v in_o his_o cate-log_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n pag_n 3._o that_o bless_a and_o boly_n father_n saint_n gregory_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o replant_n the_o christian_a faith_n in_o our_o country_n m._n whitaker_n say_v 94_o say_v contra_fw-la duraum_n l._n 5_o p._n 94_o gregory_n do_v we_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o will_v ever_o most_o grateful_o remember_v m._n godwin_n term_v this_o s._n austin_n 7_o austin_n ibid_fw-la pa._n 7_o this_o our_o apostle_n in_o prose_n that_o our_o then_o conversion_n be_v in_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o same_o with_o our_o now_o profess_a cathol_a k_n faith_n m._n d._n humphrey_n say_v 617_o say_v in_o jesuitâ—mo_n par_fw-fr 2._o rat_n 5_o p_o 5._o &_o 617_o but_o what_o have_v gregory_n and_o augustine_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n pall_n at_o solennâ—_n mass_n time_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n the_o offering_n of_o the_o healthful_a host_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n relic_n &c_n &c_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n new_a consecration_n of_o church_n &c_n &c_n the_o like_a description_n be_v make_v of_o s._n gregory_n doctrine_n by_o 568._o by_o in_o chron._n lib_n 4._o pag._n 567._o &_o 568._o carion_n also_o john_n baâ—e_o affirm_v as_o much_o and_o say_v further_a with_o all_o that_o 3._o that_o in_o act_n rom._n pontiff_a print_a ad_fw-la basil_n 1558_o pa._n 44._o etc._n etc._n centur._n 1._o fol._n 3._o s._n augustine_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n to_o season_v the_o english_a saxon_n with_o popish_a faith_n &_o that_o king_n ethelbert_n die_v one_o &_o twenty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v popery_n luke_n 290._o luke_n epitome_n hist._n ecclesiastica_fw-la cent_z 6_o p._n 289._o &_o 290._o oseander_n describe_v it_o yet_o more_o particular_o this_o be_v so_o 333._o so_o in_o his_o consut_n of_o purgat_fw-la pag._n 333._o evident_a m_n d._n fâ—â—k_n term_v it_o therefore_o in_o general_a our_o perversion_n m_o powell_n call_v the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n 34._o augustine_n considerate_a of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n pag._n 34._o a_o false_a apostle_n m.d_o willet_n place_v s._n gregory_n &_o s_n augustine_n among_o the_o 212._o the_o in_o his_o tetractylon_n papism_n pag._n 212._o first_o father_n of_o superstition_n &_o captain_n or_o ringleader_n of_o popih_o devyne_n the_o 2._o article_n the_o same_o faith_n be_v universal_o profess_v for_o sundry_a age_n before_o and_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o that_o first_o faith_n where_o unto_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n m_o john_n napper_n in_o his_o 6â—_n his_o pag._n 6â—_n treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n say_v between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o
antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o &_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o year_n and_o a_o little_a further_o he_o say_v even_o 1260._o 145._o pag._n 145._o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outword_n visible_a church_n of_o christian_n with_o this_o account_n of_o m._n napper_n a_o gree_v m._n brocard_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o arfirm_v 1â—3_n arfirm_v fol._n 110._o &_o 1â—3_n that_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v down_o &_o oppress_v by_o popery_n even_o from_o pope_n silvester_v time_n a_o 300._o unto_o these_o time_n which_o deduction_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o our_o religion_n up_o unto_o the_o apostle_n age_n appear_v also_o yet_o further_o evident_a by_o confer_v our_o foresay_a confess_v religion_n teach_v we_o by_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n with_o that_o primitie_n faith_n where_o unto_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n be_v confess_o convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n m._n camden_n say_v 157._o say_v in_o his_o britannia_n s_n pag._n 4â—_n pag._n 157._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o britain_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n where_o of_o he_o there_o allege_v sundry_a ancient_a authority_n and_o a_o little_a further_o say_v in_o this_o glastemberie_n monastery_n floristed_a which_o have_v it_o origin_n or_o begin_n from_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n s._n for_o this_o also_o do_v the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o this_o monastery_n testify_v neither_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o it_o m._n harrison_n in_o his_o description_n of_o brittannie_n annex_v to_o hollens_n head_n his_o great_a chronicle_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n say_v 18._o say_v volume_n 1_o pag._n 13._o line_n 18._o joseph_o preach_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n his_o sepulchre_n in_o glastenburie_n and_o epitaph_n affix_v thereunto_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a m._n henoch_n clapham_n speak_v of_o the_o britain_n conversion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v 24_o say_v in_o his_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o schism_n pag._n 24_o our_o schismatic_n may_v as_o well_o ask_v i_o what_o assurance_n i_o have_v there_o be_v a_o king_n henry_n as_o demand_v what_o assurance_n i_o have_v of_o the_o other_o mivell_n say_v pope_n say_v in_o his_o pageant_n of_o pope_n the_o britain_n be_v convert_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n hold_v that_o faith_n at_o austines_n come_v for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o as_o d._n fulk_n m._n godwin_n m._n fox_n m._n middleton_n etc._n etc._n 724._o a_o 724._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a even_o by_o s._n bede_n himself_o who_o live_v so_o neete_a those_o time_n and_o write_v the_o history_n thereof_o as_o witness_v 168_o witness_v chroni_n â—le_v foe_n 168_o m._n couper_fw-la and_o since_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o protestans_fw-la that_o upon_o conference_n than_o have_v at_o a_o place_n call_v in_o s._n bede_n time_n augustineizat_a between_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o britain_n bishop_n who_o at_o the_o first_o froward_o resist_v s_o augustine_n all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o which_o m._n fox_n not_o unjust_o reprove_v they_o s._n bede_n say_v 2._o say_v hist_o lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o austin_n use_v the_o help_n of_o king_n ethilbert_n call_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o chief_a &_o near_a province_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o some_o conference_n in_o a_o place_n call_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n augustineizat_a m._n hollenshead_n say_v 40._o say_v in_o his_o great_a chron_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n volume_n 1._o l._n 5._o cap._n 21_o pag._n 102._o line_n 23._o 40._o the_o great_a difference_n than_o stand_v upon_o between_o augustine_n and_o they_o be_v express_o and_o only_o mention_v to_o be_v certain_a for_o that_o time_n tolerable_a difference_n for_o s._n bede_n report_v how_o augustine_n say_v to_o the_o britain_n sup_n britain_n ubi_fw-la sup_n if_o you_o will_v obey_v i_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o pasche_n or_o easter_n in_o it_o time_n next_o that_o you_o fulfil_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o you_o will_v together_o with_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o treat_v of_o although_o contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n yet_o we_o will_v free_o tolerate_v they_o the_o like_a be_v testify_v by_o 17._o by_o vol._n 1._o p._n 103._o line_n 17._o hollinshead_n 6_o hollinshead_n cate-log_n of_o pop_z p._n 6_o m._n godwin_n and_o than_o 1606._o than_o lib._n 3._o cap_n 13._o pag._n 133._o print_v anno_o 1606._o protestant_a author_n of_o great_a britanny_n who_o say_v the_o britain_n bishop_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o out_o difference_n in_o any_o thing_n special_o remember_v save_v only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n their_o dissent_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o their_o ceremonies_z or_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n and_o keep_v of_o easter_n which_o latre_n as_o osiander_n witness_v here_o follow_a be_v tolerate_v in_o l_o ke_v manner_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o know_v weakness_n of_o some_o 3._o some_o act._n 16._o five_o 3._o for_o the_o like_a respect_n circumcision_n be_v permit_v by_o paul_n who_o circumcise_v timothy_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o aâ—â—te_v beneath_o â—9_n beneath_o cap_n 15._o â—9_n abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o fornication_n be_v only_o prescribe_v osiander_n say_v 51._o say_v in_o epitome_n cent_n â—6_n l_o 2._o pag._n 51._o john_n and_o philip_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n decima_fw-la quarta_fw-la luna_fw-la post_fw-la aequinoxium_fw-la vernum_fw-la at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o celebrate_v their_o easter_n or_o pasche_n and_o this_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v new_o convert_v unto_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v also_o gain_v more_o jew_n unto_o christ_n now_o by_o this_o may_v well_o be_v collect_v their_o full_a agreement_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o contradict_v s._n austin_n and_o that_o so_o earnest_o about_o these_o few_o and_o small_a point_n will_v never_o have_v be_v silent_a but_o much_o rather_o have_v with_o stand_v he_o in_o the_o other_o so_o many_o and_o incomparable_o much_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v they_o in_o like_a sort_n disagree_v from_o he_o therein_o s._n bede_n say_v 2._o say_v hist_o l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o then_o indeed_o the_o britain_n do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o understande_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justice_n which_o austin_n do_v preach_v m._n fulke_o affirm_v 54._o affirm_v confutation_n of_o purgat_fw-la p._n 335._o &_o hollinshead_n vol._n 1_o pa_n 102_o line_n 54._o that_o augustine_n do_v at_o last_o obtain_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n the_o 3._o article_n our_o adversary_n good_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o and_o pope_n that_o convert_v england_n 1._o england_n hist_o l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o s._n bede_n term_v he_o 1._o he_o hist_o l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o a_o man_n of_o immortal_a wit_n 624._o wit_n in_o jesuitism_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o pag_n 624._o m.d._n humphrey_n say_v gregory_n certain_o great_a by_o naname_n &_o great_a indeed_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o many_o and_o great_a gift_n of_o devyne_a grace_n 187._o grace_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o popery_n pag._n 187._o m_o tho_n bell_n term_v he_o saint_n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a the_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n godwin_n say_v that_o 3._o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n pag._n 3._o blessed_n and_o holy_a father_n s._n gregory_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o replant_n the_o christian_a faith_n in_o our_o country_n m_o whitaker_n say_v 394._o say_v contra_fw-la duraeum_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 394._o that_o gregory_n do_v we_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o will_v ever_o most_o grateful_o remember_v of_o s._n bede_n luke_n osiander_n say_v 58._o say_v in_o epiton_n cent._n 8._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o pag._n 58._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n m_o foâ—_n not_o with_o stand_v his_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 128_o faith_n act_n mon_fw-fr â—â—o_o 1576._o pag_n 128_o think_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o reverend_a m_n 168._o m_n chron._n 〈◊〉_d fol._n 168._o couper_n and_o m._n 130._o m._n vol._n 1._o p._n 130._o hollinshead_n think_v the_o same_o and_o m._n bell_n say_v 175._o say_v regiment_n pag._n 175._o saint_n
be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o at_o all_o and_n 15._o and_n ibid._n ca._n 3_o five_o 15._o but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o sire_n and_o 10.6_o and_o rom._n cap._n 10.6_o but_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v thus_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o hart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o or_o who_o descend_v into_o the_o depth_n that_o be_v to_o call_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n the_o eunuch_n when_o philip_n the_o deacon_n say_v unto_o he_o 3â—_n he_o act._n 8_o 3â—_n trow_v thou_o that_o thou_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o read_v answer_v and_o say_v how_o can_v i_o unless_o some_o manshew_v i_o 118_o i_o psal_n 118_o david_n a_o king_n and_o prophet_n after_o god_n own_o hart_n dare_v not_o read_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o he_o have_v crave_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o from_o god_n 2d_o god_n luc._n c._n 24_o v._n 17_o 2d_o also_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v openned_a their_o eye_n 10._o ephes_n c._n 3._o v._n 10._o how_o obscure_a also_o be_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v notify_v to_o prince_n &_o potentate_n in_o the_o celestial_n by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prefinitio_fw-la of_o world_n which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n final_o if_o our_o common_a law_n handle_v nothing_o but_o sell_v buy_v bargane_a and_o such_o common_a and_o usual_a matter_n as_o be_v daily_o practise_v by_o man_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o they_o require_v great_a study_n to_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o client_n will_v give_v great_a fee_n for_o lawyer_n council_n upon_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o god_n law_n when_o as_o s._n basil_n say_v hexameton_n say_v hom_n 1â—_n in_o hexameton_n the_o scripture_n be_v heavenly_a inspire_v and_o nothing_o a_o bound_a in_o it_o no_o there_o can_v be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o idle_a word_n which_o also_o treat_v of_o devyne_a &_o supernatural_a thing_n far_o above_o man_n teach_v &_o capacity_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n heavenly_a sacrament_n the_o nature_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n &_o reprobation_n with_o many_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o who_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o explication_n of_o s._n johns_n apocalypse_n which_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v have_v as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n or_o of_o david_n psalm_n so_o obscure_a that_o all_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o your_o new_a inflame_a doctor_n who_o be_v so_o â—ot_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o out_o strip_v s._n hierome_n but_o all_o other_o nor_o limit_v themselves_o to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o s_n johns_n apocalypse_n or_o psalm_n only_o but_o even_o from_o alpha_n to_o omega_n the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o they_o bold_o affirm_v and_o assure_v thou_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v but_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o live_v for_o what_o say_v caluin_n 25._o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17_o g._n 25._o true_o that_o after_o diligent_a and_o serious_a meditation_n about_o the_o under_o stand_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o do_v embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v suggest_v the_o same_o do_v luther_n allege_v against_o caluin_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la against_o they_o both_o wherefore_o certainty_n it_o be_v a_o very_a soul_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o will_v not_o inculcate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o thus_o gross_o delude_v three_o such_o pillar_n of_o your_o church_n as_o these_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o indeed_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hebgobling_n then_o any_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o if_o you_o please_v for_o this_o present_a we_o will_v take_v it_o as_o by_o all_o liklihood_n most_o probable_a but_o to_o our_o purpose_n from_o which_o perchance_o we_o have_v to_o far_o digress_v for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n therefore_o receive_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o few_o doctor_n at_o least_o concern_v this_o one_o point_n especial_o when_o as_o your_o own_o confess_v that_o they_o tradition_n they_o hooker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles_n politia_fw-la sect_n 4_o p._n 86_o &_o l._n 2._o s_o â—4_n pag._n 102._o see_v tradition_n can_v determine_v by_o scripture_n what_o be_v scripture_n this_o i_o say_v we_o must_v do_v unless_o we_o shall_v imitate_v you_o in_o england_n reject_v what_o mislyke_v we_o and_o admit_v only_o the_o rest_n which_o make_v not_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o concept_n s_o augustine_n say_v 7_o say_v tom_fw-mi 6._o the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 7_o he_o that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o poetry_n dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o terentian_a mauruâ—_n with_o out_o a_o master_n asper_n cornutus_n donatus_n and_o infinite_a other_o be_v requisite_a to_o understand_v any_o poet_n and_o do_v thou_o without_o a_o guide_n rush_n upon_o holy_a book_n full_a of_o devyne_a matter_n o_o exceed_a boldness_n or_o rather_o madness_n and_o again_o if_o every_o art_n though_o base_a and_o easy_a require_v a_o teacher_n or_o master_n to_o obteyn_fw-mi it_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a heady_a pride_n than_o not_o to_o learn_v the_o book_n of_o devyne_a sacrament_n of_o their_o interpreter_n 16._o interpreter_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la operiduâ—_n ca._n 15_o 16._o also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s_o paul_n moreover_o as_o cantica_fw-la as_o hom_n 1._o cantica_fw-la origen_n write_v and_o s._n ezechielis_fw-la s._n in_o proemio_fw-la ezechielis_fw-la hierome_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v permit_v no_o man_n to_o read_v the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n &_o end_n of_o ezechiel_n before_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n s_o austin_n who_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o extol_v be_v of_o such_o admirable_a wit_n that_o not_o yet_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n with_o out_o any_o interpreter_n or_o any_o man_n teach_v he_o do_v understande_v aristotle_n category_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o this_o best_a witness_n i_o say_v according_a te_fw-la caluin_n a_o man_n of_o so_o rare_a wit_n do_v neither_o think_v so_o high_o of_o himself_o nor_o base_o of_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v of_o his_o own_o mother_n wit_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v velusianun_n speak_v epist_n ad_fw-la velusianun_n such_o be_v the_o profundity_n say_v he_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o i_o shall_v profit_v in_o it_o every_o day_n if_o i_o will_v guâ—e_v myself_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o diligence_n chief_a study_n and_o best_a wit_n even_o from_o my_o childhood_n unto_o decrepit_a old_a age_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 5._o say_v lib._n 3._o confessionum_fw-la cap._n 5._o wherefore_o i_o purpose_v serious_o with_o myself_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o by_o to_o see_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o lo_o i_o behold_v a_o thing_n neither_o evident_o convict_v to_o the_o proud_a nor_o yet_o naked_a or_o manifest_a to_o child_n but_o in_o stile_n lowly_a in_o success_n lofty_a and_o veil_a with_o mystery_n again_o 6._o again_o lib._n 2_o doctrine_n christi_fw-la cap._n 6._o but_o say_v he_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o diverse_a &_o manifold_a obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n who_o rashy_o read_v the_o scripture_n take_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o in_o certain_a place_n they_o do_v not_o find_v what_o they_o false_o suspect_v for_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v so_o obscure_o that_o they_o cast_v amost_a thick_a darkness_n all_o which_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o tame_a pride_n with_o labour_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o understanding_n from_o loathe_v which_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_o understand_v do_v offen_n time_n base_o esteem_v of_o and_o a_o gain_n 14._o gain_n lib._n 12._o confessionum_fw-la cap._n 14._o wonderful_a say_v he_o be_v the_o profounditie_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o speech_n who_o outward_a appearance_n do_v seem_v
i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o world_n matt._n 18_o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n 13.14.16_o publican_n tim._n 4._o v._n 13.14.16_o attend_v unto_o read_v exhortation_n doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n &c_n &c_n attend_v to_o thyself_o and_o to_o doctrine_n be_v earnest_n in_o they_o for_o in_o this_o do_n thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 17.8_o thou_o deut._n 17.8_o if_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n between_o cause_n and_o cause_n between_o leper_n &_o leper_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a with_o thou_o and_o shall_v perceive_v word_n to_o vary_v the_o judgement_n with_o in_o thy_o gate_n arise_v and_o ascend_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n &_o thou_o shall_v seek_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v judge_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v over_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o what_o soever_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n &_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o unto_o the_o left_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v minister_v unto_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o shall_v die_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n 12._o judge_n aggai_n 2_o v._o 12._o thus_o say_v our_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n ask_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n s._n priest_n lib_n 2._o paralip_n cap._n 19_o 11_o &_o 2._o paralip_n cap._n 26._o v._n 16._o s._n amarias_n your_o high_a priest_n shall_v sit_v over_o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o god_n moreover_o zabadias_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n and_o captain_n in_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v over_o those_o work_v that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 25._o say_v matth._n 25._o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o shall_v say_v keep_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o also_o in_o the_o 15.2_o the_o act._n 15.2_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o controsie_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n secund_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 15.2_o church_n act._n 15.2_o in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n there_o do_v arise_v a_o question_n about_o certain_a old_a legal_a ceremony_n which_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o apostle_n 33_o apostle_n s._n aug._n the_o hartel_n 29._o tom_n 6._o &_o euseb_n 5._o cap._n 2d_o 23.24_o euseb_n 6._o cap._n 37._o in_o ruffino_n 33_o in_o the_o secund_a age_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n about_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v many_o counsel_n but_o at_o length_n the_o question_n be_v so_o decide_v by_o pope_n victor_n that_o who_o soluet_fw-la after_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n c_o in_o the_o three_o age_n the_o novatian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n cornelius_n also_o in_o that_o age_n the_o heresy_n of_o anabaptisme_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n stephen_n his_o successor_n 9_o successor_n tom_fw-mi 1._o council_n &_o lib._n 1._o hist._n eccl_n theodore_n c._n 1._o ac_fw-la socrat._n 1._o c._n 5._o the._n 5._o hist_o 9_o in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v conden_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o emperor_n be_v present_a but_o give_v judgement_n in_o nothing_o in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n damasus_n condemn_v the_o macedâ—nioan_n heresy_n 4._o heresy_n euagruus_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o council_n at_o ephesus_n cyrill_n be_v present_a in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n celestine_n 4._o celestine_n ibid_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o also_o a_o little_a after_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n 5._o pope_n august_n 2._o â—etract_v 50._o tom_n 5._o also_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o zepherinus_n in_o the_o 6_o age_n many_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 5_o synod_n in_o which_o only_a bishop_n be_v judge_n council_n judge_n vide_fw-la tum_fw-la council_n in_o the_o 7._o age_n the_o monothelite_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o six_o synod_n over_o which_o be_v the_o pop_z legate_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o do_v subscribe_v after_o the_o bishop_n not_o judge_v or_o defyne_a any_o thing_n as_o bishop_n but_o only_o consent_v synodis_fw-la consent_v lege_fw-la tomon_a council_n &_o lib._n photic_a the_o 7_o synodis_fw-la in_o the_o eight_o age_n image_n breaker_n be_v conden_v in_o the_o 7._o synod_n over_o which_o be_v the_o pop_z legate_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n certain_a ecclesiastical_a controversy_n be_v define_v in_o the_o eight_o synod_n over_o which_o be_v the_o pop_z legate_n the_o emperor_n also_o be_v present_a and_o do_v subscribe_v after_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o patriarch_n but_o in_o the_o same_o the_o emperor_n affirm_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o devyne_fw-mi thing_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o ten_o age_n there_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o only_o the_o greek_a schism_n berengarium_fw-la schism_n â—â—fran_fw-mi &_o guitmundas_fw-la lib_n 1._o contra_fw-la berengarium_fw-la in_o the_o 11_o age_n the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o in_o concilio_fw-la wercellensi_fw-la and_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o secund_a in_o council_n rom_n 194._o rom_n s_o bernard_n epist_n 194._o in_o the_o 12._o age_n be_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o abailardus_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o secund_a cantica_fw-la secund_a idem_fw-la serm_n 8_o in_o cantica_fw-la also_o the_o error_n of_o gilbert_n porrcianus_n by_o eugenius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o 13._o age_n letter_n age_n council_n letter_n the_o heresy_n of_o joachimus_n abbot_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o also_o after_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o viennensi_fw-la ten_o council_n viennensi_fw-la in_o the_o 14_o age_n the_o error_n of_o the_o begarde_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o constantiensi_fw-la 5._o in_o concilio_n constantiensi_fw-la in_o the_o 15._o age_n the_o heresy_n of_o john_n wicklief_n and_o john_n husse_v be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o floremâ—itio_fw-la 5._o in_o concilio_n floremâ—itio_fw-la also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n under_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o final_o in_o this_o our_o age_n 16._o the_o lutheran_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n father_n s_o ireneus_fw-la who_o live_v a_o domini_fw-la 160._o say_v 2._o say_v lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o that_o controversy_n canduct_v be_v decide_v by_o only_a scripture_n and_o a_o little_a further_o â—_o further_o ibid._n c._n â—_o that_o all_o the_o faith_n fuâ—e_v aught_o to_o have_v recourse_n &_o appeal_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n s._n athanasius_n anno_fw-la 340._o say_v agenâ—es_fw-la say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitarivitam_fw-la agenâ—es_fw-la when_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o judgement_n from_o the_o emperor_n or_o when_o have_v this_o ever_o be_v count_v for_o judgement_n s_o basil_n anno_fw-la 80._o say_v athanasium_fw-la say_v epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la athanasium_fw-la that_o it_o do_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o to_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v send_v some_o with_o authority_n into_o the_o east_n to_o dissolve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminensis_n s_o gregory_n naz_n anno_fw-la 380._o in_o his_o oration_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v himself_o for_o abstayn_v so_o long_o from_o his_o acclesiasticall_a function_n say_v you_v sheep_n do_v not_o you_o feed_v your_o pastor_n neither_o lift_v yourselves_o a_o above_o their_o office_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o that_o you_o be_v true_o feed_v nether_a judge_n your_o judge_n nor_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o law_n maker_n s._n cyrill_n anno_fw-la
350._o say_v grec_n say_v in_o thesauro_fw-la ut_fw-la d._n thocitat_fw-la in_o opusculo_fw-la de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la grec_n we_o ougth_v to_o stick_v to_o our_o head_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o pertain_v unto_o all_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o to_o believe_v &_o what_o to_o hold_v s._n chrysostome_n anno_fw-la 380._o say_v joannem_fw-la say_v homil_n ult._n in_o joannem_fw-la s._n peter_n be_v a_o master_n place_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o our_o saviour_n tertullian_n anno_fw-la 200_o say_v haeret_fw-la say_v lib_n de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v manifest_a what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v better_o know_v then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a where_n of_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n s._n cyprian_n anno_fw-la 240._o say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v from_o neither_o cause_n then_o because_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n &_o judge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v on_o s_o ambrose_n anno_fw-la 380._o 10_o 380._o epist_n 10_o writing_n to_o the_o eemperour_n valent_n ne_o the_o young_a who_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o arrian_n will_v judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v but_o certain_o if_o we_o observe_v either_o the_o order_n of_o devyne_fw-mi scripture_n or_o the_o course_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n thy_o father_n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n say_v it_o be_v long_v not_o unto_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n now_o thy_o clemency_n say_v i_o ought_v to_o judge_v et_fw-la infra_fw-la if_o there_o be-any_a thing_n to_o be_v handle_v concern_v faith_n that_o conference_n do_v belong_v unto_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v do_v under_o constantine_n a_o prince_n of_o famous_a memory_n &_o heir_n of_o thy_o father_n dignity_n but_o what_o have_v be_v well_o begin_v be_v other_o wise_a consummate_v for_o bisthop_n do_v first_o give_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n but_o when_o some_o will_v judge_v of_o faith_n with_o in_o their_o palace_n they_o do_v effect_n by_o circumuension_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v change_v s._n hierome_n anno_fw-la 380._o say_v damasum_fw-la say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n the_o pope_n by_o christ_n crucify_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o there_o be_v authority_n give_v i_o by_o your_o letter_n either_o that_o i_o council_n or_o affirm_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v jovin_n say_v lib._n 1._o count_v jovin_n out_o of_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o s._n augustine_n anno_fw-la 400_o say_v 23._o say_v lib._n 1._o cont_n crescovium_fw-la cap._n 23._o whosoever_o do_v fear_n to_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v with_o out_o any_o ambiguity_n or_o doubt_v and_o again_o 5._o again_o count_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 5._o but_o i_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o compel_v i_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v only_o receive_v this_o testimony_n from_o s._n austin_n that_o these_o father_n do_v not_o teach_v any_o new_a opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n itself_o pelagianum_n itself_o lib._n 2._o cont_n julianun_n pelagianum_n the_o ancient_a father_n say_v he_o seek_v not_o friendship_n with_o we_o or_o you_o nor_o yet_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o either_o of_o we_o with_o we_o or_o you_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v neither_o do_v they_o pity_v either_o of_o we_o but_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o hold_v what_o they_o have_v learned_a that_o they_o teach_v what_o themselves_n have_v learned_a of_o their_o forefather_n the_o same_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n for_o heretic_n allege_v of_o authority_n or_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n may_v suffice_v 9_o suffice_v de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 9_o o_o corruptor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o false_a interpreter_n the_o first_o word_n thou_o put_v down_o but_o omitte_v that_o which_o follow_v as_o thou_o thyself_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n so_o thou_o cut_v away_o one_o sentence_n from_o one_o little_a chapter_n the_o 7._o article_n scripture_n never_o call_v in_o question_n among_o catholic_n a_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n josue_n ruth_n 4._o book_n of_o king_n paralapomenon_n 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n &_o nehemias_n sob_n the_o psalter_n of_o 150._o psalm_n proverbe_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n 4._o great_a prophet_n 12_o lesser_a 4_o evangelist_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n beside_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o other_o epistle_n one_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o other_o of_o s._n john_n the_o 8._o article_n scripture_n some_o time_n call_v in_o question_n b_o hester_n baruch_n part_n of_o daniel_n toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la first_o &_o secund_a of_o machabee_n certain_a part_n of_o s_o mark_n luke_n &_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o last_o of_o s_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n part_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n 2._o &_o 3._o of_o s_o john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o now_o all_o prove_v to_o to_o canonical_a the_o 9_o article_n scripture_n never_o admit_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n 3._o &_o 4._o of_o esdras_n 3._o &_o 4_o of_o maccabee_n psalm_n 151_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n the_o book_n of_o hermes_n call_v the_o pastor_n now_o to_o omit_v all_o out_o adversary_n idle_a objection_n without_o any_o proof_n the_o catholic_n thus_o prove_v his_o scripture_n s._n austin_n say_v 8._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christiana_n l._n 2_o c._n 8._o the_o who_o cannon_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n job_n toby_n hester_n â—â—…h_n and_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o maccabee_n twoe_o book_n of_o esâ—â—…as_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o 2._o book_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v wisdom_n the_o other_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a similitude_n call_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o affirm_v that_o â—eâ—us_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v write_v they_o which_o not_o withstand_v because_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o authority_n they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o prophet_n the_o rest_n be_v etc._n etc._n these_o s._n austin_n also_o the_o three_o council_n of_o charthage_n at_o which_o s._n austin_n be_v present_a say_v see_v say_v cinou_n 47._o see_v the_o like_a account_n by_o innocent_a &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la exit_fw-la â—pâ—rum_fw-la and_o selasius_n tom_n 1_o council_n in_o decret_a with_o 7â—_n bâ—sâ—â—â—_n by_o ischâ—_n l_o â—_o â—â—â—â—olog_fw-la c_o 1_o by_o rabâ—nus_n l._n 2._o instit_fw-la clericorum_fw-la &_o by_o cassiodâ—â—_n l_o 2._o dâ—â—m_fw-mi lâ—ctâ—onen_fw-mi see_v it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o devyne_a scripture_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o five_o book_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n toby_n judith_n hester_n 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n 2_o book_n of_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o out_o aduersaties_n object_n that_o articanun_n that_o origen_n in_o eo_fw-la ad_fw-la julium_n articanun_n origen_n leviticum_fw-la origen_n hom_n 1._o in_o leviticum_fw-la epiphamus_n &c_n &c_n s._n hierome_n affirm_v the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a it_o be_v answer_v there_o unto_o first_o that_o the_o father_n in_o those_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o there_o own_o opinion_n but_o do_v only_o repeat_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o what_o book_n they_o think_v canonical_a these_o three_o father_n do_v defend_v
these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a concern_v prologue_n concern_v apol._n 2._o adu_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la in_o prologue_n s._n hierome_n lie_n answer_v and_o explain_v himself_o say_v true_o i_o do_v not_o set_v down_o what_o i_o think_v but_o what_o the_o hebrew_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v against_o we_o herein_o call_v there_o further_o ruffinus_n prologue_n ruffinus_n apol._n 2._o adu_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la in_o prologue_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o mistake_v and_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o hebrew_n opinion_n also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o most_o express_o place_v the_o in_fw-la the_o in_o machab_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_fw-la book_n of_o maccabee_n reject_v by_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o story_n of_o devyne_a scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o judith_n of_o judith_n judith_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v read_v among_o holy_a write_n whole_a authority_n be_v not_o judge_v so_o sit_v to_o confirm_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o contention_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v say_v to_o have_v reckon_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o rest_v content_a etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o pretend_a scripture_n sundry_a book_n be_v for_o the_o time_n misdoubt_v or_o by_o some_o father_n and_o counsel_n omit_v or_o not_o receive_v which_o yet_o afterwards_o upon_o better_a search_n and_o consideration_n they_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n hear_v m._n bilson_n lord_n bishop_n of_o wâ—nchester_n say_v 664._o say_v in_o his_o survey_v of_o châ—ists_n suffering_n &c._n &c._n anno_fw-la 1604._o pag._n 664._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n no_o not_o in_o eusebius_n tyme._n he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o 2._o peter_n and_o 2._o john_n be_v contradict_v as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o a_o while_o contradict_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o 2_o peter_n nor_o 2._o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n nor_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o arabia_n will_v you_o hence_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o apostolical_a or_o that_o we_o need_v not_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v former_o doubt_v off_o &c_n &c_n so_o full_o do_v m._n bilson_n answer_v our_o adversary_n like_o usual_a objection_n against_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o in_o question_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n confess_v may_v satisfy_v we_o at_o least_o in_o this_o point_n for_o m._n jewel_n say_v 241._o defence_n 1._o of_o his_o apolog_n pag._n 201._o &_o edition_n a_o 1571._o pag._n 241._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a the_o protestant_n author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n who_o bullinger_n so_o great_o commend_v in_o his_o preface_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n do_v affirm_v 75._o affirm_v cap._n 15._o fol._n 71_o 71._o &_o cap._n 16_o fol._n 74._o 75._o that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o witness_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o x_o article_n the_o protestants_n pretence_n of_o only_a scripture_n be_v frivolous_a and_o idle_a 219._o idle_a in_o his_o survey_v &c_n &c_n pag_n 219._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n and_o deceit_n of_o almost_o all_o novelliste_n to_o pretend_v only_a scripture_n usinge_v it_o as_o their_o last_o and_o only_a refuge_n thereby_o to_o continue_v their_o contention_n and_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o final_a iudgmente_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o sort_n beza_n himself_o be_v note_v to_o evade_v witness_n m._n bancroft_n say_v a_o how_n beza_n discredit_v himself_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v oppose_v against_o my_o exposition_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o m._n bancroft_n infer_v say_v how_o crank_a be_v beza_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o brownist_n of_o amsterdam_n say_v to_o m._n balsons_n allegation_n from_o the_o father_n 103._o father_n apology_n print_n 1604._o pag_n 103._o let_v m._n bilson_n with_o these_o doctor_n know_v that_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o prelacy_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o colour_n they_o bring_v out_o of_o former_a time_n and_o writer_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n in_o this_o case_n m._n hooker_n say_v of_o the_o 38._o the_o eccl_n policy_n in_o his_o preface_n page_n 38._o anabaptiste_n the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o admire_v that_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v 2._o hear_v â—b_v de_fw-la christ_n natura_fw-la pag._n 2._o in_o this_o sort_n do_v socinus_n a_o protestant_n against_o volanus_fw-la his_o protestant_n adversary_n give_v the_o stipp_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o thou_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n especial_o where_o thou_o oppose_v to_o we_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n very_o exellent_o doubtlese_v in_o this_o behalf_n have_v hosius_n the_o papist_n discourse_v against_o you_o wound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o sword_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o less_o saf_v in_o urge_v against_o i_o the_o church_n perpetual_a consent_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o urge_v thereof_o both_o against_o you_o and_o we_o and_o alittle_o further_o he_o say_v 222._o say_v pag._n 222._o we_o set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n none_o for_o master_n or_o interpreter_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a of_o any_o council_n though_o in_o show_n never_o so_o holy_a &_o lawful_o assemble_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n though_o neveuer_o so_o perfect_a and_o universal_a even_o volanus_fw-la himself_o dispute_v against_o the_o jesuite_n be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o example_n say_n and_o deed_n of_o athanasius_n hierome_n augustine_n theodoret_n &_o other_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o now_o oppose_v against_o we_o as_o sacred_a thus_o much_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o remember_v that_o volanus_fw-la may_v rereave_v answer_n from_o himself_o when_o he_o so_o often_o infer_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o socinus_n insomuch_o that_o a_o certain_a englih_n protestant_n author_n of_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o brief_a answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n print_v at_o oxford_n by_o joseph_n barnes_n where_o he_o say_v &_o reprove_v this_o other_o protestant_n brother_n say_v where_o you_o saywe_v must_v build_v our_o faith_n one_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n tyinge_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n only_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o you_o neither_o have_v the_o auntict_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n not_o their_o son_n succeed_v they_o agree_v which_o you_o in_o this_o point_n which_o impli_v a_o defence_n of_o some_o strange_a paradox_n these_o likewise_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o tergiversation_n under_o pretence_n of_o only_a scripture_n be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o infinite_o tedious_a to_o protestants_n themselves_o &_o so_o evident_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o to_o uphold_v all_o their_o dissension_n yet_o daily_a renewinge_v and_o uprisinge_v that_o m._n hooker_n say_v m._n 29._o m._n preface_n of_o his_o ec._n poo_o icy_a lect_v 6._o pag._n 28._o 29._o â—era_o in_o his_o last_o book_n but_o one_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o such_o combat_n and_o encounter_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o find_v that_o controversy_n be_v thereby_o make_v but_o brawl_n &_o therefore_o wish_v that_o in_o some_o common_a lawful_a assembly_n of_o church_n all_o these_o thyfte_n may_v be_v at_o once_o decree_v luther_n himself_o call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n hosias_n â—ib_n 3_o contra_fw-la râ—cutud_fw-la see_v it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n for_o heretic_n and_o other_o of_o his_o confederate_n 1._o confederate_n a_o janus_n cope_n dialog_n b._n c._n 19_o 1._o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o phrase_n
his_o reply_n pag._n 110._o 106._o melanchthon_n and_o m._n juell_n the_o second_o thou_o all_o civil_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o three_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n &_o in_o all_o place_n the_o four_o that_o open_a crime_n be_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v suffer_v for_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n so_o evident_o also_o do_v the_o bohemian_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o say_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o be_v first_o no_o protestant_n wherein_o our_o aduersaire_fw-fr can_v place_v his_o ever_o visible_a church_n beside_o be_v thus_o as_o they_o affirm_v call_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n extraordinary_o they_o be_v as_o learned_a protestant_n write_v to_o confirm_v their_o new_a doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n m._n henoch_n 25._o henoch_n sovereign_n remedy_n against_o schism_n pa._n 25._o clanpham_n reprehend_v broune_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o want_v miracle_n luther_n do_v admonish_v to_o this_o end_n sa_v â—8_o sa_v in_o loc_fw-la con_fw-mi class_n 4._o c._n 20._o pag._n â—8_o search_v whither_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o vocation_n for_o god_n have_v not_o any_o time_n send_v any_o man_n unless_o call_v by_o man_n or_o declare_v by_o sign_n no_o not_o his_o only_a son_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 498._o say_v tom_fw-mi 5._o jon._n germ._n fol._n 498._o from_o whence_o come_v thou_o who_o send_v thou_o &c_n &c_n where_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o thou_o arâ—_n send_v by_o man_n where_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o shall_v testify_v that_o thou_o be_v send_v from_o god_n 7._o god_n adu_n anabpt_v l._n 3._o c._n 7._o bullinger_n say_v to_o the_o anabaptiste_n if_o you_o say_v you_o have_v like_o the_o apostle_n a_o peculiare_a vocation_n prove_v it_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o they_o do_v &c._n &c._n but_o this_o you_o will_v never_o do_v therefore_o your_o vocation_n be_v of_o no_o whorth_n yea_o it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v also_o this_o say_n allege_v to_o this_o end_n by_o m._n though_o bell_n in_o his_o x_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n 137._o church_n pag._n 137._o neither_o can_v luther_n or_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n prove_v their_o own_o vocation_n by_o this_o lawful_a and_o absolute_a testimony_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wherefore_o this_o so_o confess_v probation_n may_v fit_o serve_v a_o against_o themselves_o as_o for_o any_o ordinary_a mission_n certain_o they_o can_v show_v none_o at_o least_o to_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o give_v they_o authority_n but_o perceive_v their_o weak_a ground_n for_o their_o visible_a church_n they_o fly_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o a_o invisible_a church_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o what_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v the_o protestant_n invisible_a church_n m._n parkins_n say_v â—07_n say_v upon_o the_o crede_fw-la pag._n 400._o &_o in_o his_o reform_a caholick_n pa._n 1229_o and_o pag_n â—07_n we_o say_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n over_o spread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n say_v during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n the_o papish_a heresy_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n m._n fulke_o say_v ecclesiasticis_fw-la say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cath._n pag._n 16._o m._n nap_n upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 145._o col_fw-fr 5._o pag_n 191._o 161_o col_fw-fr â—_o &_o pag._n 106_o &_o 2_o 7_o &_o 2_o â—ebast_n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr abrogandis_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statutis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la the_o church_n remain_v invisible_a a_o long_a season_n after_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 607._o m._n john_n napper_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n 1260._o year_n god_n true_a church_n most_o certain_o abide_v so_o long_a time_n latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a sebastianus_n francus_n affirm_v that_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o that_o for_o these_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a m._n bround_n say_v 110._o say_v upon_o you_o reve._n fol._n 110._o that_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o silvester_n time_n unto_o these_o time_n which_o he_o collect_v to_o be_v 1260._o year_n m_o jewel_n say_v the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la first_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n bucer_n say_v 110._o say_v upon_o you_o reve._n fol._n 110._o c_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o apostle_n to_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n conradus_n schlusselburge_n say_v 138._o say_v fol._n 12â—_n m._n jewel_n apol._n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2_o and_o in_o his_o defence_n an._n 1572_o pag._n 426._o bucer_n in_o ep_n an._n â—6_n ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la iter._n ferd._n schluss_n in_o theolog._n cal._n l_o 2._o fol._n 1_o 0._o mil._n in_o aug_n confess_v explicat_fw-la art_n 7._o de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 1._o 7._o 138._o it_o be_v impudency_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n georgius_n milius_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n that_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n &c_n &c_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v tayled_a up_o by_o god_n special_a appointment_n and_o extraordinary_o benedict_n margonstern_n say_v 1525_o say_v tract_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la pag_n 145_o luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la argentinenses_n an._n 1525_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o man_n have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o not_o they_o from_o luther_n consider_v say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o chymerian_a darkness_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v divine_o raise_v up_o to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n say_v we_o dare_v boast_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o us._n the_o example_n of_o elias_n make_v whole_o for_o we_o and_o against_o our_o adversary_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o they_o either_o ignorant_o mistake_v 19_o mistake_v 3._o king_n c._n 19_o or_o wilful_o misapply_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o feere_v the_o face_n 2.3_o face_n v._o 2.3_o of_o jezabell_n wife_n to_o a-aâ—â—ab_a who_o seek_v his_o life_n he_o lay_v there_o upon_o secret_a in_o a_o cave_n upon_o mount_n i_o horeb_n in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o foresaid_a complain_v that_o he_o be_v lest_o a_o lone_a the_o which_o he_o then_o utter_v not_o general_o but_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o that_o country_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o achab_n wherein_o he_o then_o astraunger_n lay_v secret_a as_o appear_v most_o plain_o in_o that_o god_n himself_o according_o answer_v his_o complaint_n with_o like_a respect_n to_o that_o only_a country_n say_v as_o be_v object_v i_o have_v leave_v to_o i_o in_o israel_n seven_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n 18.13_o etc._n 3._o king_n 18.13_o one_o hundred_v whereof_o elias_n himself_o have_v then_o before_o special_a notice_n give_v as_o also_o that_o in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o church_n do_v great_o flourish_v in_o the_o other_o next_o adjoin_v kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o be_v as_o then_o to_o he_o there_o both_o know_v and_o visible_a under_o twoe_o good_a king_n 22.41.44_o king_n 3._o reg._n 22.41.44_o asa_n and_o josaphat_n who_o reign_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o achab._n at_o which_o time_n the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o so_o exceed_v great_a that_o the_o etc._n the_o 2._o chron_n 14_o 8.9_o &_o 17.14_o etc._n etc._n soldier_n only_o be_v number_v to_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o examine_v this_o well_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o objection_n be_v solue_v upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o foresay_a premise_n how_o just_o may_v we_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o forewarn_v seven_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o live_v in_o
the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 430_o the_o catholic_n of_o our_o time_n against_o the_o siren_n enchantment_n of_o all_o persuade_a novelist_n notwithstanding_o their_o colourable_a reverence_n of_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o by_o they_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o innovation_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o ancient_a father_n than_o say_v of_o novelliste_n 662._o novelliste_n lib._n adver_v haer_fw-mi paulo_n post_fw-la initium_fw-la &_o after_o the_o edition_n thereof_o with_o dionysius_n areopagita_n his_o work_n print_v at_o lion_n 1572._o pag._n 660._o 661._o 662._o what_o do_v they_o promise_v but_o a_o new_a and_o unknown_a doctrine_n for_o thou_o may_v hear_v some_o say_v come_v you_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a who_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n &_o learn_v yet_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o no_o man_n understand_v but_o we_o which_o have_v lie_v hide_v this_o many_o age_n but_o now_o of_o late_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o that_o harlote_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o premonish_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la or_o pledge_v what_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o not_o what_o be_v invent_v by_o thou_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o what_o thou_o have_v excogitated_a a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o learning_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n and_o again_o o_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_a and_o lawful_a withal_o heresy_n always_o to_o rejoice_v at_o profane_a novelty_n and_o abhor_v know_v antiquity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v almost_o proper_a to_o catholic_n to_o keep_v the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o condemn_v profane_a novelty_n &c_n &c_n also_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la hear_v perchance_o some_o man_n will_v ask_v whether_o heretic_n do_v use_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n yea_o certain_o they_o use_v they_o and_o that_o vehement_o for_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o fly_v through_o every_o leaf_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v never_o almost_o bring_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o labour_v to_o shadow_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o again_o but_o if_o some_o man_n shall_v â—â—tean_v 37._o â—â—tean_v ibidem_fw-la pag._n 975._o and_o after_o the_o other_o edition_n c._n 37._o heretic_n which_o do_v h_o persuade_v he_o to_o such_o thing_n how_o dust_n thou_o prove_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v you_o teach_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o foresake_n the_o universal_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n present_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v write_v and_o forthwith_o bring_v a_o thousand_o testimony_n a_o thousand_o example_n and_o a_o thousand_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o 15._o article_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n scripture_n 17.12_o scripture_n deut._n 17.12_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v he_o die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n 16.18.19_o judge_n matt._n 16.18.19_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2d_o etc._n luc._n 22_o 2d_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n faill_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n 1â—_n brethren_n john_n 21_o 1â—_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 2.14_o sheep_n act._n 2.14_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o place_n s._n chrysostomo_n say_v thus_o how_o do_v he_o regard_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n what_o a_o prince_n be_v he_o in_o this_o society_n every_o where_o he_o begin_v first_o the_o speak_v and_o john_n every_o where_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o peter_n give_v account_n for_o he_o also_o father_n the_o first_o therefore_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v origen_n for_o dionysius_n clement_n anacletus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o omit_v because_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o admit_v they_o who_o live_v anno_o 230._o and_o say_v rom._n say_v in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n although_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o ground_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o confession_n of_o any_o virtue_n exact_v of_o he_o save_v only_o of_o charity_n eusebius_n anno_fw-la 330._o say_v saviour_n say_v m._n chronico_fw-la 44_o year_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n peter_n bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o first_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o christian_n where_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o difference_n which_o eusebius_n put_v between_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n for_o of_o peter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o euodius_n he_o say_v euodius_n be_v ordain_v first_o bishope_n of_o antioch_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o of_o peter_n but_o call_v he_o the_o first_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o again_o he_o call_v peter_n 14._o peter_n lib._n 2._o hist_o c._n 14._o the_o most_o approve_a and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n prince_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o captain_n and_o and_o master_n of_o the_o army_n of_o god_n what_o other_o meaning_n can_v it_o bear_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a s._n basil_n anno_fw-la 380._o speak_v of_o peter_n say_v del._n say_v serm._n de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la del._n he_o be_v bless_v what_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v etc._n etc._n seruanda_fw-la etc._n de_fw-fr moderatione_n in_o disputationibus_fw-la seruanda_fw-la s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o although_o they_o be_v all_o great_a yet_o they_o have_v one_o chief_a over_o all_o say_v he_o you_o see_v how_o among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v great_a and_o of_o high_a degree_n and_o worthy_a election_n this_o man_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v content_a to_o be_v his_o inferior_n s._n epiphamus_n anno_fw-la 390_o say_v 51._o say_v he_o res_fw-la 51._o he_o choose_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o again_o ancorato_n again_o in_o ancorato_n this_o be_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v thou_o my_o lamb_n to_o who_o the_o sheepfold_n be_v commit_v cyrillus_n hierosom_n anno_o 350._o 2._o 350._o catech._n 2._o call_v peter_n the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n graeco_n apostle_n lib._n 12_o in_o joannem_fw-la cap_n 64_o in_o thesâ—â—ro_n si_fw-la d_o thomae_fw-la credimus_fw-la â—â—n_fw-la opusculo_fw-la conâ—rra_fw-la graeco_n cyrillus_n alexand._n anno_fw-la 4â—0_n say_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o crieth_z out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o again_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o gentile_n church_n from_o his_o father_n go_v forth_o leader_n of_o israel_n over_o all_o principallitie_n and_o power_n over_o all_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o a_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o so_o do_v he_o commit_v full_o and_o whole_o unto_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n &_o christ_n give_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o peter_n himself_o only_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v matth_v say_v hom_n 11._o in_o matth_v he_o ordain_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v and_o a_o little_a beneath_o god_n can_v only_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v notwithstandnig_v so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a wave_n rush_v out_o with_o their_o force_n one_o avery_n side_n do_v remain_v immoveablâ—_n who_o pastor_n and_o head_n behold_v the_o name_n of_o head_n unheard_a of_o with_o caluin_n be_v a_o fisherman_n &_o of_o mean_a degree_n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o the_o father_n do_v put_v hieremie_n over_o one_o people_n joamnem_fw-la people_n hom_n ult._n in_o joamnem_fw-la but_o christ_n
have_v place_v this_o man_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o he_o do_v often_o repeat_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a wolrd_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n 7_o peter_n in_o cap._n ult_n joannis_n 7_o euthymius_n ano_fw-la 1150._o do_v twice_o mention_n that_o peter_n have_v receive_v authority_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v of_o thou_o say_v say_v he_o how_o do_v james_n receive_v the_o seat_n of_o jerusalem_n luc_n jerusalem_n in_o cap._n 22._o luc_n i_o answer_v this_o man_n peter_n be_v ordain_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n theophylactus_n ano._n 480._o upon_o that_o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n say_v the_o manifest_a understanding_n of_o this_o be_v because_o i_o esteem_v thou_o as_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o my_o disciple_n after_o that_o have_v dinied_a i_o thou_o have_v weep_v and_o do_v penance_n confirm_v the_o rest_n for_o this_o become_v thou_o who_o after_o i_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o thou_o peter_n be_v convert_v shall_v be_v a_o good_a example_n of_o penance_n unto_o all_o who_o notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n and_o deny_v i_o shall_v receive_v again_o the_o primacy_n of_o all_o and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n oecumenus_n say_v act._n say_v in_o cap._n 11_o act._n peter_n arise_v not_o james_n and_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o superiotie_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v anno_fw-la 1070._o hugo_n etherianus_n sieve_n heretrianus_n anno_fw-la 1540_o in_o the_o time_n of_o emanuel_n the_o emperor_n write_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o his_o greek_n wherein_o the_o say_v 17._o say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o christ_n do_v ordain_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n prince_n and_o head_n not_o only_o of_o the_o latins_n and_o greek_n the_o west_n and_o north_n part_v of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o of_o the_o armenian_n arabian_n jew_n medianite_n and_o all_o the_o east_n and_o middle_a climate_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n s._n jubaianun_n s._n lib._n deâ—nitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubaianun_n cyprian_n make_v peter_n the_o head_n fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o he_o we_o hold_v he_o the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n anno_fw-la 240._o maximus_n say_v apostolis_n say_v in_o 3._o ser_n de_fw-fr apostolis_n what_o great_a merit_n than_o have_v peter_n with_o his_o lord_n that_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o little_a boat_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o anno_o 420._o optatus_n anno_fw-la 370._o say_v parmenianun_n say_v lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenianun_n the_o chair_n be_v one_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v the_o chair_n be_v grant_v first_o unto_o peter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o do_v sit_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o thence_o call_v cephas_n or_o rock_n in_o who_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chair_n be_v maintain_v by_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n defend_v every_o one_o his_o own_o so_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o sinner_n that_o shall_v place_v another_o a_o against_o this_o particular_a chair_n therefore_o the_o chair_n be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o dowry_n peter_n do_v sit_v the_o first_o in_o it_o linus_n succeed_v he_o and_o clemens_n linus_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o name_n of_o head_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v name_v the_o only_a chair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v altogether_o unheard_a of_o with_o caluin_n s._n ambrose_n anno_fw-la 280._o lucae_n 280._o in_o ca._n ult._n lucae_n call_v peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o ward_n we_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v place_v over_o all_o and_o again_o corinth_n again_o in_o ca._n 12._o epist_n 2_o ad_fw-la corinth_n not_o andrew_n say_v he_o but_o peter_n receive_v the_o pramaâ—y_n behold_v again_o a_o name_n unheard_a of_o to_o caluin_n and_o again_o he_o say_v vilat_fw-la say_v in_o cap_n 1._o ad_fw-la vilat_fw-la the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o peter_n by_o our_o lord_n final_o he_o say_v 11._o say_v serm._n 11._o our_o lord_n do_v ascend_v this_o only_a ship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v constitute_v master_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n which_o ship_n do_v slote_v so_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o age_n that_o although_o the_o world_n perish_v yet_o it_o preserve_v all_o who_o it_o have_v receive_v who_o figure_n we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o even_o as_o note_n arcke_n when_o the_o world_n suffer_v ship_n wrack_n preserve_v all_o in_o safety_n who_o it_o receive_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v burn_v shall_v present_v all_o who_o it_o comprehend_v safe_a and_o without_o harm_n &_o as_o then_o the_o deluge_n fall_v away_o a_o dove_n bring_v the_o sign_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o arcke_n of_o noah_n so_o also_o the_o last_o judgement_n pass_v away_o christ_n will_v bring_v the_o joy_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n s._n hierome_n say_v 380._o say_v lib_n 1._o in_o joâ—â—â—â—nan_n anno_fw-la 380._o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o why_o be_v not_o john_n a_o virgin_n choose_v it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o age_n for_o peter_n be_v elder_a to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o young_a man_n and_o as_o yet_o almost_o a_o boy_n may_v not_o be_v over_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n s._n augustine_n say_v 400._o say_v lib._n 2._o câ—_n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la ano_fw-la 400._o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o cyprian_a a_o bishop_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o peter_n a_o apostle_n without_o any_o dishonour_n in_o as_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o to_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v think_v contumelious_a against_o peter_n for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o primary_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o bishopric_n but_o although_o grace_n touch_v the_o chair_n do_v differ_v yet_o the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n be_v one_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o peter_n prymacy_n say_v temp_n say_v serm._n 124._o the_o temp_n he_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o he_o work_v the_o health_n of_o all_o member_n in_o the_o very_a top_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v 75._o say_v in_o tom_n 4_o operum_fw-la augustini_fw-la q_o 75._o as_o in_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v all_o cause_n of_o master_n ship_n so_o after_o our_o saviour_n all_o be_v contain_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o constitute_v he_o their_o head_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o a_o little_a beneath_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o peter_n for_o ask_v for_o peter_n he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o ask_v for_o all_o for_o the_o people_n be_v always_o praise_v or_o correct_v in_o he_o that_o be_v put_v over_o they_o s._n leo_n say_v 450._o say_v serm._n 3._o the_o assumptione_n sva_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la a_o 450._o peter_n be_v only_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v place_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o gentle_n all_o apostle_n and_o all_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o therbe_n many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n do_v proper_o govern_v all_o who_o christ_n also_o do_v principal_o rule_v and_o again_o s_o prosper_n say_v 450._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la anno_fw-la 450._o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n to_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v not_o possess_v by_o arm_n it_o hold_v by_o religion_n etc._n etc._n arator_fw-la say_v of_o peter_n actor_n peter_n in_o capit_fw-la 1._o actor_n to_o who_o the_o lamb_n deliver_v whatsoever_o sheeppe_v he_o have_v save_v by_o this_o pastor_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o which_o office_n he_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a &c_n &c_n s._n gregory_n say_v 600._o say_v lib_n 4._o epist_n â—2_n ad_fw-la mauritium_n anno_fw-la 600._o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o care_n of_o
church_n and_o pray_v with_o fasting_n 5_o fasting_n 2._o cor._n b._n 4_o 5_o let_v we_o exhibit_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o labour_n in_o watching_n in_o fasting_n etc._n etc._n â—7_n etc._n cap._n 11._o â—7_n in_o labour_n and_o misery_n in_o much_o watching_n in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o can_v and_o nakedness_n example_n of_o keep_v the_o lend_v 1â—_n lend_v exod._n 24_o 1â—_n and_o moses_n enter_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloud_n go_v into_o the_o mounteyne_v and_o be_v there_o 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n 14.28_o cap._n 14.28_o therefore_o he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n bread_n he_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o water_n he_o do_v not_o drink_v 1â—_n drink_v deut._n 9_o 1â—_n and_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o our_o lord_n as_o before_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n not_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n for_o all_o your_o sin_n which_o you_o commit_v against_o our_o lord_n 13.8_o lord_n 9_o king_n 13.8_o who_o when_o he_o have_v rise_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v walk_v 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n 4.2_o meat_n matt._n 4.2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n the_o merit_n of_o fast_v â—â—_o fast_v jonas_n 3.5_o â—â—_o and_o they_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n have_v mercy_n one_o the_o evil_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o 8.9.11.12.13_o not_o judith_n 4_o 8.9.11.12.13_o and_o they_o humble_v their_o soul_n in_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n they_o and_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o priest_n put_v on_o hearclothe_n etc._n etc._n r_o than_o eliachim_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o lord_n go_v about_o all_o israel_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v know_v you_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v hear_v your_o prayer_n if_o continew_v you_o continue_v in_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n 8.6_o lord_n cap._n 8.6_o and_o have_v cloth_n of_o hair_n upon_o her_o loin_n she_o fast_v all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n except_o sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 26._o israel_n judge_n 20._o v._o 26._o and_o they_o fast_v that_o day_n until_o the_o eveninge_n 2d_o eveninge_n act._n 14_o 2d_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o they_o priest_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n father_n philipp_n father_n ad_fw-la philipp_n s._n ignatius_n anno_fw-la 100_o admonish_v that_o the_o lend_v be_v fast_v of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o do_v contain_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n basil_n anno_fw-la 380._o say_v â—eâ—unio_fw-la say_v orat_fw-la 1_o de_fw-la â—eâ—unio_fw-la our_o lord_n the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n relate_v when_o by_o fast_v he_o have_v strenghtn_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v for_o we_o he_o do_v so_o sustain_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o whereby_o also_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o fasting_n we_o shall_v anoint_v &_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o fight_n in_o tentation_n ieiunio_fw-la tentation_n orat._n 2_o de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o fast_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianz_n anno_fw-la 380._o say_v lavacrum_fw-la say_v orat_fw-la in_o s._n lavacrum_fw-la christ_n fast_v a_o lend_v little_a before_o his_o tentation_n we_o before_o easter_n s._n chrysostome_n anno_fw-la 380._o say_v genesin_n say_v homil._n 1._o in_o genesin_n a_o fast_o of_o forty_o day_n be_v declare_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v so_o enter_v the_o sight_n against_o the_o devil_n give_v we_o all_o example_n that_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v arm_v s._n ambrose_n anno_fw-la 380._o say_v â—4_n say_v serm._n â—4_n our_o lord_n have_v make_v holy_a the_o lend_v unto_o we_o by_o fast_v ibid._n what_o christian_a sâ—eller_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lend_v by_o fast_v shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o prevarication_n and_o contempt_n again_o 37._o again_o serm._n 37._o this_o he_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o teach_v a_o profitable_a thing_n by_o word_n but_o also_o may_v instruct_v by_o example_n that_o by_o the_o same_o step_n which_o we_o run_v unto_o faith_n we_o shall_v go_v unto_o abstinence_n s._n hierome_n anno_fw-la 380_o say_v esaie_n say_v in_o cap._n 58._o esaie_n our_o lord_n fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v we_o solemn_a day_n of_o fasting_n again_o montani_fw-la again_o ad_fw-la morellani_n adver_v errores_fw-la montani_fw-la we_o in_o a_o time_n sitinge_v for_o we_o do_v fast_o one_o lend_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n epiphanius_n anno_fw-la 390._o say_v against_o aerius_n who_o contemn_v command_v fast_n 75._o fast_n lib._n do_v she_o heres_fw-la 75._o that_o fast_n be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n and_o accustom_a to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o also_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n s._n leo_n pope_n anno_fw-la 440_o say_v quadrag_n say_v sermo_n 6._o the_o quadrag_n that_o therefore_o my_o belove_a which_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o do_v that_o be_v now_o more_o careful_o and_o devout_o to_o be_v perform_v that_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o forty_o day_n be_v accomplish_v by_o fast_v again_o quadrag_n again_o serm._n g._n the_o quadrag_n the_o great_a fast_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o the_o common_a fellowshipe_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n we_o also_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o us._n again_o quadrab_n again_o serm._n 11._o the_o quadrab_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o holy_a fast_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o do_v crave_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o exception_n s._n theophilus_n alexaadr_n anno_o 390._o say_v pasthali_n say_v lib._n 3._o pasthali_n that_o the_o law_n of_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o the_o lent_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o which_o do_v eat_v flesh_n be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n s._n augustine_n anno_fw-la 400._o say_v 15._o say_v serm._n 62._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la 219._o c._n 15._o to_o fast_o on_o other_o day_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n or_o a_o reward_n but_o not_o to_o fast_v in_o the_o lend_v be_v a_o sin_n agains_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o fast_o have_v authority_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o book_n out_o of_o the_o fast_o of_o moses_n &_o elias_n and_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o lord_n fast_v so_o many_o day_n concern_v the_o special_a forbearante_fw-fr or_o restraint_n to_o fast_o upon_o sunday_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o contrary_a under_o take_v liberty_n of_o fast_v upon_o the_o sunday_n now_o renew_v by_o the_o puritan_n be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 80._o saying_n he_o that_o fa_v upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o lord_n day_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n 99_o sin_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philippens_n pag_n 99_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o ignatius_n witness_n for_o they_o both_o m._n cart-wright_n in_o m._n whitgithes_n defence_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n anno_o 200._o say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la c._n 3._o we_o account_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o sunday_n supra_fw-la sunday_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la see_v this_o also_o confess_v by_o m._n cartwrigth_n s._n augustine_n anno_fw-la 400._o say_v casulanum_fw-la say_v epist_n 85._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la who_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v not_o offend_v god_n if_o he_o will_v unto_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n spread_v every_o where_o fast_o one_o our_o lord_n day_n also_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v 413._o say_v canon_n 64._o anno_fw-la 413._o he_o that_o do_v willing_o and_o of_o purpose_n fast_o on_o the_o sunday_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o catholic_a s._n epiphanius_n anno_fw-la 390._o condemn_v the_o arrian_n saying_n 75._o saying_n haeresi_fw-la 75._o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o fast_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o eat_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n 102._o friday_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 102._o it_o be_v also_o the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n see_v m._n whitgift_n the_o adversary_n as_o concern_v the_o appoint_a fast_o of_o lent_n 100_o lent_n in_o m_n witgistes_fw-la defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 100_o m._n cartwright_n reprove_v s._n ambrose_n for_o say_v it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_v in_o lent_n 89._o
pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o any_o tentation_n again_o epiph_n again_o serm._n 5._o epiph_n confirm_v friendship_n with_o the_o angel_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o martyr_n covet_v their_o riches_n and_o by_o good_a contention_n and_o emulation_n contend_v and_o strive_v for_o their_o favour_n s._n justine_n martyr_n anno_fw-la 150._o say_v church_n say_v in_o 2_o apolog_fw-la 2._o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o christian_n explicate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o worship_v &_o adore_v he_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n who_o come_v and_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o worship_n in_o word_n &_o deed_n the_o whole_a troop_n of_o other_o that_o follow_v &_o such_o like_a good_a angel_n earnest_o teach_v it_o to_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o we_o be_v teach_v &_o instruct_v origen_n anno_fw-la 230._o say_v diversos_fw-la say_v homil_n 3._o in_o diversos_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a be_v always_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n 79._o church_n haeres_fw-la 79._o s._n epiphanius_n anno_fw-la 309._o refelli_v their_o error_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n as_o unto_o a_o god_n fear_v lest_o by_o this_o occasion_n their_o shall_v be_v no_o honour_n give_v unto_o she_o as_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n now_o put_v in_o practice_n he_o repeat_v very_o often_o these_o word_n let_v mary_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n god_n adore_v s._n chrysostome_n anno_fw-la 380._o say_v maximo_fw-la say_v homil_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la inuentio_fw-la &_o maximo_fw-la you_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o saint_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o these_o late_a after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n but_o all_o with_o the_o same_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n infra_fw-la and_o the_o martyr_n that_o we_o worship_v this_o day_n be_v present_a infra_fw-la and_o therefore_o let_v we_o often_o visit_v they_o adore_v their_o sepulcher_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyrill_n alex._n anno_fw-la 430._o say_v medium_n say_v lib._n in_o iu._n julianum_fw-la ultra_fw-la medium_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v become_v god_n but_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o give_v they_o all_o honour_n s._n cyprian_n a_o 240_o say_v 9_o say_v lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o the_o suffering_n &_o day_n of_o martyr_n we_o celebrate_v with_o a_o yearly_a remembrance_n s_o ambrose_n say_v sine_z say_v serm._n 6_o in_o sine_z whosoever_o honour_v martyr_n honour_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o despise_v the_o saint_n despise_v god_n s._n hierome_n say_v rigatiam_fw-la say_v edist_n ad_fw-la rigatiam_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o servant_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o servant_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o lord_n s._n bernard_n anno_fw-la 1140._o say_v aquaeductu_fw-la serm._n in_o illud_fw-la signun_n magnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n serm._n de_fw-fr aquaeductu_fw-la h_z let_v we_o embrace_v the_o step_n of_o mary_n and_o with_o most_o devout_a supplication_n prostrate_v ourselves_o at_o her_o bless_a foot_n again_o let_v we_o with_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o vove_n or_o desire_v worship_n mary_n because_o such_o be_v his_o will_n who_o will_v have_v we_o altogether_o through_o mary_n the_o adversary_n 211_o adversary_n in_o his_o def_n &c_n &c_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o cart_n pag_n 472_o 473_o also_o d_o covell_n in_o exaâ—_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 110_o in_o â—â—uynder_n to_o brâ—stow_n pag_n 5_o and_o age_n nâ—_n rhem._n teâ—_n in_o 2_o pet._n c._n 1._o s_o 3._o fol._n 44._o and_o against_o purgatory_n pag._n 310._o also_o châ—m_n tamen_fw-la part_n 3._o pag_n 200._o 211_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n m._n whitgist_n affirm_v that_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n almost_o all_o the_o bishope_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n merit_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a k_o m._n fulke_n say_v i_o confess_v that_o ambrose_n austin_n and_o hierom_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o again_o he_o say_v l_o that_o in_o nazianzen_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v mention_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o theodâ—ret_n speak_v of_o prayer_n unto_o martyr_n that_o leo_n ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o us._n again_o he_o affirm_v that_o about_o the_o year_n â—70_n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v bring_v public_o into_o the_o church_n by_o ambrose_n basil_n gregory_n naz_n gregory_n nyss_n theodoret_n hierome_n etc._n etc._n 211._o etc._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 211._o chemnitius_n allege_v s._n austin_n invocate_a s._n cyprian_n and_o conclude_v say_v these_o austin_n do_v without_o the_o scripture_n yield_v to_o time_n and_o custom_n the_o 49._o the_o cent_z 3._o col_fw-fr 84_o line_n 23._o and_o col_fw-fr 8_o lnie_n 49._o centuristes_n charge_n s._n cyprian_a to_o affirm_v that_o martyr_n and_o dead_a saint_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o lyve_n also_o they_o charge_v origen_n with_o prayer_n for_o himself_o to_o holy_a job_n say_v 4â—_n say_v cent._n cap_n 4_o col_fw-fr 33._o lin_v 4â—_n bless_a job_n pray_v for_o we_o wretch_n the_o affirm_v also_o that_o there_o be_v manifest_a step_n of_o invocation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n luther_n doctrine_n waldense_n doctrine_n de_fw-fr adoratione_n sacramenti_fw-la ad_fw-la waldense_n i_o can_v say_v he_o account_v you_o for_o heretic_n as_o our_o sophister_n do_v because_o you_o neither_o invocat_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o saint_n but_o rest_n in_o christ_n the_o only_a and_o alone_a mediator_n although_o one_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o another_o here_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o for_o the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o again_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o antichristian_a abuse_n missis_fw-la abuse_n in_o attieulis_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n mantuanum_fw-la missis_fw-la whereby_o he_o resist_v the_o chief_a article_n blot_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n philipp_n melanchthon_n say_v pontificiae_fw-la say_v in_o antith_a verae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la and_o pontificiae_fw-la all_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v manifest_a idolatry_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n nicolaus_n hemnimgius_n say_v mariae_fw-la say_v in_o explicat_fw-la euang._n de_fw-la festo_fw-la annunc_fw-la mariae_fw-la invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o devilish_a worship_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o devil_n johan._n brentius_n say_v wittemberg_fw-mi say_v in_o apolog._n confession_n wittemberg_fw-mi we_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o live_a on_o earth_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v no_o such_o matter_n etc._n etc._n who_o command_v you_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n for_o this_o very_a worship_n of_o invocate_a saint_n be_v idololatricall_a because_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v calvins_n doctrine_n 12._o doctrine_n lib_n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 13._o ¶_o 12._o let_v that_o platonical_a philosophy_n say_v he_o of_o seek_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o angel_n be_v of_o force_n and_o of_o worship_v they_o for_o this_o end_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v more_o propitious_a and_o easy_a unto_o we_o which_o superstitious_a and_o curious_a man_n have_v endeavour_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o bring_v unto_o our_o religion_n and_o do_v so_o persevere_v unto_o this_o day_n again_o moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a toy_n that_o sophister_n babble_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o faithful_a of_o intercession_n again_o 21_o again_o ¶_o 21_o for_o as_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o saint_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o flesh_n but_o live_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o attribute_v any_o prayer_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n to_o beseech_v god_n by_o they_o than_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a way_n or_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n in_o any_o other_o name_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v we_o from_o all_o unto_o christ_n only_o and_o our_o reavenly_a father_n will_v have_v we_o to_o seek_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o it_o be_v to_o much_o blockishness_n nay_o i_o say_v madness_n for_o we_o to_o seek_v access_n by_o they_o and_o be_v lead_v from_o he_o without_o who_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o admittance_n but_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o this_o have_v be_v practyse_v many_o age_n and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v in_o use_v whersoever_o the_o papacy_n rangn_v final_o in_o all_o their_o litany_n ibid._n in_o fine_a ibid._n hymn_n and_o prose_n
by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n concern_v which_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v free_o and_o brief_o what_o i_o think_v one_o little_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o i_o then_o a_o thousand_o father_n without_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o do_v in_o particular_a confute_v these_o error_n m._n barlow_n say_v 17â—_n say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o aâ—â—icies_n of_o he_o protestant_n relig_n on_o pag._n 17â—_n this_o pass_v most_o rise_n among_o the_o father_n who_o take_v in_o inferis_fw-la for_o abraham_n bosom_n expound_v it_o that_o christ_n go_v thither_o to_o convey_v the_o father_n decease_a before_o his_o resurrection_n into_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v luther_n doctrine_n luther_n at_o the_o first_o permit_v and_o approve_v of_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v sanctorum_fw-la say_v sermo_n in_o festo_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la if_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o parent_n thou_o may_v do_v this_o at_o who_o &c._n &c._n pray_v in_o this_o manner_n ah._n god_n if_o the_o state_n of_o this_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v be_v succur_v by_o our_o prayer_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o it_o and_o help_v it_o again_o laâ—aro_fw-la again_o serm._n super_fw-la euang._n de_fw-la divite_fw-la &_o laâ—aro_fw-la the_o four_o question_n say_v he_o be_v whither_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o abrahames_n bosom_n and_o hell_n for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o abrahames_n bosom_n they_o need_v no_o prayer_n but_o be_v in_o hell_n they_o can_v receive_v no_o fruit_n from_o thence_o to_o which_o question_n we_o must_v answer_v we_o have_v no_o precept_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v offend_v in_o that_o which_o god_n neither_o have_v nor_o will_v command_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v uncertain_a how_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o so_o that_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v make_v they_o sinner_n that_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o we_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o many_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o we_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v their_o last_o judgement_n ibid._n it_o be_v no_o offence_n if_o thou_o pray_v for_o that_o soul_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o thou_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a and_o say_v most_o merciful_a god_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v succur_v &_o holpen_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o it_o again_o 3._o again_o in_o exposit_n euang_n in_o die_v epiphâ—cy_n matth_v 3._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o those_o feign_a soul_n do_v crave_v help_n by_o mass_n and_o such_o manner_n of_o trifle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o abuse_n and_o so_o many_o mass_n and_o vigiles_fw-la be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o this_o misery_n and_o abomination_n can_v be_v sufficient_o deplore_v and_o lament_v calvins_n doctrine_n 10._o doctrine_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5_o ¶_o 10._o when_o say_v he_o the_o adversary_n object_n to_o i_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o use_n receive_v one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o certain_o any_o man_n but_o of_o mean_a wit_n may_v easy_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v read_v concern_v this_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v attribute_v to_o public_a custom_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o be_v i_o confess_v also_o lead_v into_o error_n to_o wit_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o considerate_a belief_n be_v wont_a to_o deprive_v man_n mind_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n that_o monica_n his_o mother_n do_v earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o she_o may_v be_v remember_v at_o the_o aulrer_n in_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n forsooth_o a_o old_a wife_n desire_n which_o the_o son_n do_v perform_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o affection_n will_v have_v it_o approve_v of_o by_o other_o but_o his_o book_n write_v by_o he_o of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v so_o many_o doubtinge_n as_o through_o it_o own_o couldnes_n it_o ought_v worthy_o to_o extinguish_v the_o heat_n of_o foolish_a zeal_n in_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o the_o dead_a again_o â—_o again_o ibid._n ¶_o â—_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n concern_v judas_n machabeus_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a answer_n lest_o i_o seem_v to_o account_v that_o work_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a book_n although_o austin_n receive_v it_o for_o canonical_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o fact_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n be_v not_o without_o superstition_n and_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n a_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n â—â—_o â—_o epiph._n haeresi_fw-la 75._o &_o august_n li._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la c._n â—â—_o the_o aerian_a heretic_n teach_v that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o pray_v nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a witness_n the_o 28._o article_n ecclesiastical_a tradition_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v and_o part_n be_v not_o write_v the_o write_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o common_o the_o bible_n the_o not_o write_v be_v call_v apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n because_o it_o contemn_v scripture_n in_o itself_o &_o do_v deliver_v it_o by_o voice_n also_o because_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n do_v deliver_v it_o to_o posterity_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n scripture_n 8.11_o scripture_n ecclesiasticâ—â—_n 8.11_o let_v not_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o ancient_n escape_v thou_o for_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n because_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v learn_v understanding_n and_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o give_v answer_n 7._o answer_n deut._n 32._o v._o 7._o remember_v the_o old_a day_n think_v upon_o every_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o 16._o thou_o 1._o cor._n 11.34_o &_o cap._n 10_o v._n 16._o and_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o shall_v come_v which_o catholic_n understand_v to_o be_v certain_a ceremony_n that_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o where_o write_v 2.15_o write_v 2._o thessa_n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradiction_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 7._o hebr._n 13._o v._o 7._o remember_v your_o prelate_n who_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o the_o end_n of_o who_o conversation_n behold_v imitate_v their_o faith_n 13.14_o faith_n 2._o john_n v._o 12_o see_v also_o 3._o john_n v._o 13.14_o have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n see_v also_o io._n cap._n 16._o v._n 12._o father_n 36._o father_n apud_fw-la eusebium_n lib._n 3._o hist_o c._n 36._o s_o ignatius_n anno_fw-la 100_o do_v exhort_v all_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tradition_n say_v eusebius_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v least_a behind_o for_o the_o more_o security_n hierarch_n security_n cap._n 1_o eccl._n hierarch_n s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n anno_fw-la 80._o say_v these_o our_o first_o captain_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n do_v deliver_v the_o chief_a and_o substantial_a thing_n by_o their_o institution_n partly_o write_v and_o partly_o not_o write_v s_o ireneus_fw-la anno_fw-la 106._o say_v 4._o say_v lib._n 3._o cap_n 4._o what_o if_o there_o shall_v rise_v a_o contention_n about_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a and_o receive_v from_o they_o concern_v this_o present_a question_n what_o be_v certain_a and_o plain_a but_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n of_o tradition_n many_o nation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n do_v assent_v and_o agree_v and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n have_v their_o salvation_n write_v in_o their_o
heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o either_o character_n or_o ink_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o old_a tradition_n s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n anno_fw-la 190_o 11._o 190_o lib._n de_fw-fr paschate_n ut_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n lib_n 6._o cap_n 11._o say_v that_o the_o brother_n do_v wrest_v from_o he_o to_o put_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o to_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o priest_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n origen_n anno_fw-la 230._o say_v rom._n say_v in_o cap._n 6._o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n the_o church_n receive_v tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o to_o baptise_v child_n again_o num._n again_o homil_n 5._o in_o lib._n num._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n or_o observation_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o tertullian_n anno_fw-la 200._o say_v militis_fw-la say_v lib._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la also_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o write_v authority_n ought_v to_o be_v crave_v in_o the_o obtain_v of_o tradition_n let_v we_o search_v therefore_o whether_o tradition_n not_o write_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v we_o will_v plain_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o other_o observation_n which_o we_o challenge_v out_o of_o a_o patronise_a hart_n of_o custom_n with_o the_o instrument_n or_o help_n of_o any_o scripture_n or_o title_n of_o only_a tradition_n afterward_o have_v number_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n &_o certain_a other_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a he_o add_v say_v if_o thou_o crave_v the_o law_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_v write_v discipline_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n be_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o author_n custom_n a_o conformer_n and_o say_v a_o observer_n hâ—eret_fw-la observer_n lib_n pe_z praescrupt_v hâ—eret_fw-la also_o he_o teach_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v not_o by_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n s_o cyprian_n anno_fw-la 240._o say_v 12._o say_v lib_n 1._o epist_n 12._o also_o be_v that_o be_v baptise_a aught_o to_o be_v anoint_v but_o of_o this_o chrism_n or_o oil_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o tradition_n again_o 3._o again_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o in_o offer_v upon_o the_o chalice_n the_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v observe_v neither_o may_v we_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v first_o do_v for_o we_o that_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o remembrance_n be_v offer_v mix_v with_o wine_n s._n eusebius_n anno_fw-la 330._o say_v â—_o say_v lib._n 1._o the_o demonst_a rat_n euang_n cap._n â—_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o law_n in_o table_n not_o have_v life_n but_o christ_n write_v the_o document_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o mind_n endue_v with_o life_n but_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n commend_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o ear_n or_o understanding_n of_o many_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o their_o perfect_a master_n unto_o man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v go_v beyond_o their_o custom_n those_o thing_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o can_v take_v they_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o man_n that_o do_v as_o yet_o carry_v soul_n subject_a unto_o affection_n &_o want_a reason_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v comform_a themselves_o to_o the_o imbecility_n &_o weakness_n of_o many_o they_o do_v command_v partly_o by_o writing_n partly_o without_o writing_n to_o be_v keep_v &_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v by_o â—_o certain_a unwritten_a law_n s._n athanasius_n anno_fw-la 340._o say_v synodi_fw-la say_v lib._n de_fw-fr decretis_fw-la nil_fw-la synodi_fw-la behold_v we_o have_v demonstrate_v and_o show_v that_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o the_o father_n each_o unto_o other_o but_o you_o o_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o gaiphas_n what_o progenitour_n or_o ancestor_n of_o your_o name_n can_v you_o show_v s._n basil_n a_o 380_o say_v 27._o say_v lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la s._n cap._n 27._o the_o article_n which_o be_v keep_v &_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v they_o partly_o out_o of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o have_v receive_v they_o bring_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o mystery_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o which_o have_v the_o same_o force_n unto_o godliness_n and_o no_o man_n that_o have_v but_o any_o mean_a experience_n of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n do_v contradict_v they_o s._n gregory_n naz._n anno_fw-la 380._o say_v julianuru_n say_v orat_fw-la 1._o in_o julianuru_n but_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a for_o the_o form_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n we_o have_v keep_v until_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n s_o chrysostome_n a_o 380_o say_v 2._o say_v in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n with_o out_o write_v but_o as_o well_o these_o as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o credit_n again_o 〈◊〉_d again_o hom_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d populum_fw-la â—â—â—tiâ—chenum_fw-la &_o hom_n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la â—lyâ—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a say_v he_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n their_o shall_v be_v memory_n make_v of_o they_o in_o celebrate_v the_o venerable_a mystery_n for_o they_o do_v know_v that_o from_o hence_o their_o do_v come_v much_o profit_n and_o commodity_n unto_o they_o s._n â—piphamus_fw-la anno_fw-la â—90_n say_v melchisedecianorun_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 55._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la melchisedecianorun_n there_o be_v limit_n prescribe_v we_o and_o foundation_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n holy_a scripture_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v strengthen_v on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o fable_n or_o tale_n again_o apostolicorum_fw-la again_o 〈◊〉_d 61._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la we_o must_v say_v he_o use_v tradition_n for_o we_o can_v have_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n by_o writing_n and_o other_o some_o by_o tradition_n imperatorem_fw-la tradition_n lib_n contra-constanâ—â—um_a imperatorem_fw-la s._n hilary_n anno_fw-la 350_o say_v answer_v a_o arian_n prince_n who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v this_o i_o ask_v say_v s._n hilary_n what_o bishop_n do_v command_v it_o who_o do_v forbid_v the_o manner_n of_o apostolical_a preach_n speak_v first_o if_o you_o think_v it_o well_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v new_a medicine_n against_o new_a poison_n montani_fw-la poison_n epist_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la montani_fw-la s_o hierome_n say_v anno_fw-la 380._o we_o at_o a_o fit_a time_n fast_o one_o lend_v according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n again_o when_o a_o heretic_n have_v say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o church_n by_o tradition_n do_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a law_n the_o catholic_a answer_v lucisctianos_n answer_v in_o diologo_n con_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d lucisctianos_n indeed_o i_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v that_o that_o thou_o do_v transfer_v or_o adjoine_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o heresy_n s._n augustine_n anno_fw-la 400_o say_v 2d_o say_v lib._n 10._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la cap._n 2d_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o in_o any_o sort_n be_v think_v superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n again_o 7._o again_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n cap._n 7._o which_o custom_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v proceed_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o write_n nor_o in_o latter_a counsel_n yet_o because_o therefore_o keep_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v think_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v &_o command_v by_o they_o again_o 23._o again_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o the_o apostle_n indeed_o command_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o cyprian_a aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v his_o beginning_n from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o for_o this_o be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o find_v
write_v again_o 15._o again_o lib._n the_o virit_n eccles_n c._n 15._o here_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v read_v how_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o will_v paste_v from_o heresy_n unto_o the_o church_n this_o neither_o do_v i_o nor_o you_o manifest_o read_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_n read_v we_o must_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n testify_v to_o be_v true_a again_o 111._o again_o epist_n 111._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o keep_v not_o write_v but_o deliver_v and_o which_o indeed_o be_v keep_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o wholesome_a command_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o yearly_a solemnity_n the_o adversary_n whereas_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o which_o be_v as_o worthy_a credit_n as_o the_o rest_n 678._o rest_n m._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pa._n 678._o m._n whitaker_n answer_v not_o otherwise_o thereunto_o then_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o not_o worthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n also_o whereas_o s._n epiphanius_n say_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o write_n and_o othersome_a by_o tradition_n with_o who_o agree_v s._n basil_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o who_o 689._o who_o in_o his_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n the_o 1._o conclu_fw-fr pag._n 689._o m._n d._n raynoldis_n answer_v say_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o control_v they_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v if_o they_o consider_v with_o advice_n enough_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n s._n austin_n only_o be_v most_o approve_a by_o our_o adversary_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatyse_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o who_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o 103._o that_o see_v he_o in_o m_o whitgistes_fw-fr defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 103._o carthweight_n say_v to_o allow_v s._n austin_n saying_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o and_o that_o if_o s._n austin_n judgement_n be_v a_o good_a judgement_n than_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o upon_o no_o sufficient_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o former_a say_n of_o s._n eusebius_n 663._o eusebius_n m_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pa._n 668._o chem._n exament_n par_fw-fr 1_o p._n 87._o 89._o 90_o m_o folk_n against_o purgatory_n pag._n 62_o 3â—_n &_o 97._o etc._n etc._n against_o mâ—â—â—all_v pag_n 17â—_n 17â—_n &_o against_o â—â—ist_o mot_fw-fr pag._n 35._o 36_o m_o whitaker_n ub_z supra_fw-la pag._n 978_o 685._o 690_o 695_o 696._o 970._o 663._o m_o whitaker_n answer_v say_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v plain_a enough_o but_o in_o no_o force_n to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n add_v now_o but_o hereunto_o that_o chemnitius_n do_v reprove_v for_o their_o like_a testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n clemens_n alex._n origen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n hierome_n maximus_n theophilus_n basil_n damascen_n etc._n etc._n that_o m._n furke_n also_o confess_v as_o much_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n hierome_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o that_o m._n whitaker_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o of_o all_o these_o father_n see_v the_o 10._o article_n where_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n be_v very_o plain_o confess_v which_o be_v here_o omit_v fol._n 15._o luther_n doctrine_n luther_n say_v galat_n say_v in_o comm_n cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la galat_n neither_o ought_v any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o doctores_fw-la or_o other_o author_n with_o their_o doctrine_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v again_o 29._o again_o tom_fw-mi 7._o she_o fol._n 29._o here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v repeat_v my_o grow_a work_n or_o foundation_n where_o upon_o i_o rely_v which_o ought_v infallible_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o scripture_n special_o in_o thing_n perteyn_a unto_o god_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o arbitrio_fw-la and_o lib._n the_o serâ—â—_n arbitrio_fw-la we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christian_n scripture_n in_o locis_fw-la comm_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christian_n melanchthon_n call_v tradition_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n simple_a life_n and_o all_o such_o like_a that_o be_v not_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n et_fw-la ibidem_fw-la more_o over_o also_o say_v he_o when_o tradition_n speak_v of_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o become_v wicked_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o respect_n of_o error_n which_o be_v also_o propound_v and_o defend_v to_o write_v that_o they_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o work_v whereby_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v such_o worship_n calvins_n doctrine_n caluin_n say_v 8._o say_v lib_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap_n 8._o ¶_o 8._o let_v this_o then_o stand_v for_o a_o maxim_n or_o general_a ground_n that_o no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v contain_v first_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n next_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n agiane_n â—_o agiane_n ca._n 10._o ¶_o 8._o â—_o therefore_o we_o account_v all_o constitution_n or_o decree_n wicked_a in_o who_o observation_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v place_v agiane_n 9_o agiane_n ¶_o 9_o ordinance_n which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a where_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n burden_n the_o church_n we_o say_v they_o be_v pernicious_a and_o wicked_a but_o our_o adversary_n defend_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o wholesome_a again_o 18._o again_o ¶_o 18._o but_o now_o to_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n where_o with_o hither_o to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v oppress_v be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n or_o false_a hood_n 19_o hood_n ¶_o 19_o but_o they_o object_v this_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o what_o be_v do_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o which_o they_o cyte_v augustine_n as_o a_o witness_n who_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v observe_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o general_n counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o wholesome_a â—0_n wholesome_a ¶_o â—0_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v troublesome_a i_o will_v produce_v only_o one_o example_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o holy_a water_n present_o they_o answer_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o history_n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o invention_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishope_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n what_o soever_o it_o be_v i_o will_v never_o grant_v that_o this_o come_v from_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n nether_a do_v i_o respect_v it_o that_o else_o where_o the_o same_o augustine_n do_v ascribe_v other_o thing_n also_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o because_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n again_o â—7_n again_o ¶_o â—7_n this_o always_o be_v only_o to_o be_v except_v in_o these_o observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n lest_o they_o be_v think_v either_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o bind_v conscience_n with_o religion_n or_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o piety_n in_o they_o a_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n 〈…〉_o august_n 〈…〉_o cap._n 〈…〉_o conâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o arian_n heretic_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o maximinus_n himself_o a_o arian_n bishop_n teach_v which_o heresy_n afterwards_o many_o other_o imitate_v as_o nestor_n dioscorus_n eutyches_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o seven_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 29._o article_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
resurrection_n of_o life_n everlasting_a these_o s_n athanasius_n peter_n martyr_n do_v so_o triumph_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o he_o say_v 100l_n lib._n contra_fw-la gardiner_n object_n 100l_n he_o do_v think_v there_o be_v scare_v any_o strong_a argument_n than_o this_o or_o more_o invincible_a among_o those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n consist_v in_o there_o point_n so_o first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v carnal_o because_o his_o flesh_n will_v not_o suffice_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v take_v carnal_o but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v against_o our_o sentence_n but_o the_o capharnaite_n who_o think_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o little_a part_n and_o so_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n indeed_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v so_o many_o without_o some_o miracle_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v all_o receive_v indivisible_o of_o every_o one_o moreover_o in_o that_o s._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a food_n and_o to_o be_v distribute_v spiritual_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n offend_v our_o opinion_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o call_v spiritual_a food_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o meâ—t_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v distribute_v spiritual_o not_o corporal_o because_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n but_o be_v give_v all_o whole_a together_o as_o we_o have_v say_v indivisible_o martino_n sermo_n de_fw-fr s._n martino_n where_o upon_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n bibliotheca_fw-la in_o act_v eiusdem_fw-la concilâ—â—â—_n uâ—ticâ—na_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la but_o to_o make_v â—_o athanasius_n yet_o more_o plain_o receive_v this_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a the_o word_n be_v these_o also_o here_o upon_o the_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o simple_o attend_v or_o respect_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o say_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v place_v upon_o that_o sacred_a table_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offer_v up_o unbloody_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o true_o take_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n let_v we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o by_o this_o neither_o do_v we_o receive_v much_o but_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o be_v take_v not_o unto_o fullnes_n but_o sanctification_n this_o testimony_n also_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v acknowledge_v which_o together_o which_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o explicate_v a_o real_a receive_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n but_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o more_o full_a refutation_n of_o your_o error_n especial_o in_o this_o point_n as_o also_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o all_o age_n as_o well_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v as_o since_o and_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o god_n church_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v ever_o write_v against_o you_o herein_o i_o have_v collect_v the_o say_n of_o some_o chief_a jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o then_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o interpreter_n of_o his_o word_n a_o brief_a demonstration_n from_o the_o ancient_a jew_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n rabbi_n cahana_n say_v 11._o aâ—_n cap._n 4_o gâ—â—â—s_n v._o 11._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v of_o wine_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messias_n but_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o bread_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v white_a be_v milk_n it_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o messias_n rabbi_n judas_n say_v exod._n in_o 25._o exod._n the_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o messias_n which_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n rabbi_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o johas_n say_v secretorâ—m_fw-la lib_n qui_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d revelatio_fw-la secretorâ—m_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n which_o priest_n shall_v make_v after_o the_o messias_n have_v come_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v make_v it_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o celebrate_v upon_o every_o altar_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o messias_n rabbi_n barachias_n say_v that_o food_n ecclesiast_fw-la in_o ecclesiast_fw-la at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messias_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n like_o to_o a_o little_a cake_n rabbi_n moses_n hadarsan_n say_v â—_o in_o psalmum_fw-la 1_o â—_o taste_v you_o and_o behold_v you_o for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o the_o very_a bread_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o whilst_o the_o bread_n be_v taste_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n see_v these_o aforesaid_a testimony_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_o allege_a from_o the_o rabbynes_n by_o perrus_n galatinus_n 80_o de_fw-fr arâ—_n 〈…〉_o 10_o cap_fw-es â—_o 6_o 7_o 〈…〉_o sect_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d uâ—_n sion_fw-la 2._o fol._n 80_o concern_v all_o other_o circumstance_n about_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o 33._o article_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n christian_n have_v in_o the_o church_n one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v offer_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o malacthie_a and_o of_o which_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n scripture_n 33.18_o scripture_n jeremie_n ca._n 33.18_o and_o of_o the_o prioste_n and_o levite_n shall_v not_o fail_v from_o before_o my_o face_n a_o man_n to_o offer_v holocauste_n and_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o kill_v victimes_o all_o day_n hence_o the_o father_n prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o sacrifice_v in_o god_n church_n 11_o church_n daniel_n 12._o v._n 11_o when_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o most_o father_n expound_v it_o shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 13.3_o half_a act._n 13.3_o and_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 10.16_o say_v 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 1â—_n lord_n luke_n 22_o 1â—_n and_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v &_o give_v unto_o they_o saying_n etc._n etc._n 23.10_o etc._n hebr._n 23.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n father_n s._n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o liturgy_n say_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o ignorances_n of_o the_o people_n s._n andrew_n apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o passion_n write_v by_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n i_o sacrifice_v daily_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n to_o almighty_a god_n et_fw-la infra_fw-la who_o when_o he_o be_v indeed_o sacrifice_v and_o his_o flesh_n true_o eat_v by_o the_o people_n remain_v whole_a and_o alive_a ergo_fw-la alive_a epist_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v recite_v de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 1._o can_v hic_fw-la ergo_fw-la s._n clement_n write_v unto_o s._n james_n brother_n to_o our_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o other_o place_n but_o in_o these_o wherein_o the_o proper_a bishop_n shall_v appoint_v these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o deliver_v unto_o you_o s._n hippolytus_n martyr_n anno_fw-la 240._o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v thus_o antichristo_fw-la thus_o in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la come_v you_o bishop_n and_o priest_n
who_o have_v daily_o offer_v my_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n virginibus_fw-la blood_n lib._n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la tertullian_n anno_fw-la 200._o say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v that_o woman_n shall_v teach_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o baptise_v nor_o offer_v smirnenses_n offer_v in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la smirnenses_n s._n ignatius_n anno_fw-la 100_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o a_o bishop_n to_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n or_o celebrate_v mass_n finem_fw-la mass_n lib._n 4._o adver_v haeres_fw-la cap._n 32_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n anno_fw-la 160._o say_v christ_n the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n â—hee_o offer_v unto_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n defunctis_fw-la world_n sermo_n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la s._n â—thanasâ—us_fw-la anno_fw-la 340._o say_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n be_v our_o propitiation_n oâ—â—cilium_fw-la propitiation_n sermo_n de_fw-fr câ—m_fw-la domini_fw-la lib._n 2_o epist_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—â—cilium_fw-la s._n cyprian_n anno_fw-la 240_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o holocaust_n to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o again_o if_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o very_o 〈◊〉_d perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n that_o ruinate_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o true_a and_o full_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n then_o in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o begin_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o see_v christ_n offer_v liturgia_fw-la offer_v in_o liturgia_fw-la s._n basil_n anno_fw-la â—80_n say_v make_v we_o worthy_a to_o stand_v with_o a_o pure_a hart_n before_o thou_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o offer_v the_o reverend_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o abolish_n our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o thy_o people_n â—â—ystâ—g_n people_n cateche_n s._n â—â—ystâ—g_n s._n cyrill_n of_o hierus_n anno_o 350_o say_v we_o offer_v christ_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v procure_v his_o favour_n who_o be_v most_o merciful_a both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o they_o c._n they_o oraâ—_n de_fw-fr reâ—_n 〈…〉_o c._n s_o gregory_n niss_n anno_o 380_o say_v our_o lord_n prevent_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o jew_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v himself_o both_o priest_n and_o lamb_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o when_o be_v this_o do_v even_o then_o when_o he_o give_v to_o his_o familiar_a friend_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v he_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o same_o cor._n same_o homil_n â—4_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n s._n chrysostome_n say_v anno_fw-la 380._o that_o instead_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o kill_v of_o brute_n beast_n he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o hebrâ—â—_n again_o homil_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la hebrâ—â—_n not_o many_o christ_n say_v he_o but_o one_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v whole_a christ_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o place_n one_o body_n not_o many_o body_n again_o 95._o again_o in_o psal_n 95._o the_o number_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n be_v great_a &_o without_o number_n all_o which_o new_a grace_n come_v afterward_o unto_o we_o it_o do_v embrace_v they_o or_o comprehend_v they_o in_o one_o sacrifice_n establish_v one_o true_a oblation_n again_o 1._o again_o in_o a_o homiâ—_n in_o 2._o tim._n 1._o the_o sacred_a oblation_n itself_o whether_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o priest_n of_o any_o worth_n do_v offer_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o priest_n also_o do_v now_o make_v this_o oblation_n have_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o have_v why_o so_o because_o man_n do_v not_o sanctify_v this_o but_o christ_n who_o sanctify_a that_o before_o for_o as_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v now_o pronounce_v so_o the_o oblation_n be_v also_o the_o same_o again_o sacerdotio_fw-la again_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n make_v intercession_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n both_o live_a and_o dead_a liturgia_fw-la dead_a in_o liturgia_fw-la again_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o offer_v unto_o thou_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n lucae_n people_n in_o 1._o cap._n s._n lucae_n s._n ambrose_n anno_fw-la 380_o say_v when_o we_o sacrifice_v christ_n be_v present_a christ_n be_v offer_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v because_o christ_n our_o pasover_n be_v offer_v again_o 3â—8_n again_o lib._n 1_o de_fw-la officiis_fw-la cap_n 4â—_n in_o psalm_n 8._o lib_n 5._o epist_n 3â—8_n christ_n offer_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o forgive_v sin_n again_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o see_v to_o offer_v yet_o he_o do_v offer_v upon_o earth_n when_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v again_o i_o continue_v in_o my_o office_n say_v he_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o oblation_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a exodum_fw-la merciful_a track_v 2._o in_o exodum_fw-la s._n gaudentius_n anno_fw-la 390._o say_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o that_o legal_a passover_n one_o lamb_n be_v not_o slay_v but_o many_o because_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o &c_n &c_n and_o the_o same_o lamb_n be_v offer_v through_o all_o chrche_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o refresh_v be_v believe_v it_o quicken_v be_v consecrate_v it_o sanctifi_v the_o consecrator_n this_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v his_o blood_n â—n_n blood_n in_o commentario_fw-la cap_n 1._o add_v tâ—â—_n â—n_n s._n hierome_n anno_fw-la 380._o say_v if_o lie_v man_n be_v command_v to_o absteyn_a from_o their_o wife_n for_o prayer_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o must_v daily_o offer_v immaculate_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n leviticum_fw-la people_n quaest_a 57_o in_o leviticum_fw-la s._n augustine_n anno_fw-la 400._o say_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n this_o sacrifice_n whereby_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v be_v signify_v again_o 14._o again_o lib_n 4_o the_o trâ—â—â—t_n cap._n 14._o what_o more_o acceptable_a thing_n say_v he_o can_v be_v offer_v or_o receive_v than_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n again_o 11._o again_o lib._n contra_fw-la adversatio_n legis_fw-la cap_n 20._o malachi_n 1._o v._o 11._o expound_v that_o place_n of_o malachi_n he_o say_v the_o church_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o poise_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o â—6_n again_o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offertur_fw-la lib_n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n â—6_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o they_o may_v see_v in_o every_o place_n even_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o let_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v no_o with_o will_v in_o you_o have_v cease_v or_o else_o they_o expect_v another_o christ_n 1._o christ_n lib._n 1._o demonstrat_fw-la euang_n cap._n ult_fw-la ad_fw-la locuâ—_n mal._n cap._n 1._o s_o eusebius_n anno_fw-la 330._o cesariensis_n therefore_o we_o sacrifice_v unto_o almighty_a god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n a_o full_a sacrifice_n which_o carry_v a_o sweet_a smell_a odour_n and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n we_o sacrifice_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n gregory_n 1_o pope_n 58._o pope_n lib._n 4._o dialog_n cap_n 58._o anno_fw-la 1600._o say_v this_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n do_v marvellous_o deliver_v a_o soul_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o do_v also_o renew_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o mystery_n that_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o although_o rise_a again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o now_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o triumph_n over_o he_o yet_o live_a in_o himself_o immortal_o and_o uncorruptiblie_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o for_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n for_o his_o body_n be_v receive_v there_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n his_o blood_n be_v now_o pour_v out_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a but_o into_o the_o mouth_n
of_o the_o faithful_a hence_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v for_o us._n which_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v open_v the_o heaven_n for_o our_o absolution_n in_o that_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a the_o low_a thing_n be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o high_a earthly_a thing_n with_o heavenly_a and_o of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a one_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o adversary_n 44._o adversary_n pag._n 65._o m._n beacon_n in_o his_o work_n set_v forth_o 5560._o 3._o part_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o relic_n of_o rome_n fol._n 44._o m._n beacon_n who_o the_o minister_n of_o lincolnshire_n in_o their_o abridgement_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o devyne_a of_o chief_a note_n in_o their_o church_n say_v serious_o the_o mass_n be_v beget_v conceive_v and_o bear_v anon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o historiographer_n write_v 31._o write_v hosp_n in_o historia_fw-la sacramentaria_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 6._o pap_n 20._o sebast_n epist_n de_fw-fr abrogandis_fw-la inuniversum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statutis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la m._n ascham_n apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la coena_fw-la domi._n pag._n 31._o hospinianus_n say_v even_o in_o that_o first_o age_n they_o yet_o live_a the_o devil_n do_v attempt_v to_o lay_v his_o snare_n rather_o against_o this_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o do_v seduce_v man_n from_o that_o first_o form_n m_o sebastianus_n flaucus_n say_v most_o plain_o that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o &c._n &c._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n m._n ascham_n a_o prime_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v without_o more_o ado_n that_o no_o begin_v thereof_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v show_v say_v at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thrust_v from_o its_o possession_n by_o the_o mass_n can_v certain_o be_v know_v 924_o know_v in_o omnes_fw-la pauli_n epistolas_fw-la in_o hebr._fw-la c_o 7._o v._o 9_o pag._n 924_o caluin_n say_v that_o athanasius_n ambrose_n austin_n arnobius_n etc._n etc._n err_v herein_o so_o far_o that_o they_o forge_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o our_o saviour_n command_n and_o so_o adulterate_v or_o corrupt_v the_o supper_n with_o add_v of_o sacrifice_n again_o he_o say_v 389._o say_v lib._n the_o verâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la reformationâ—_n pag_n 389._o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v excuse_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v decline_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v communicate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o therewith_o content_a do_v also_o add_v oblation_n this_o augmentation_n i_o say_v be_v vicious_a and_o naught_o these_o caluin_n 14._o caluin_n cent._n 1â—_n col_fw-fr 83._o l._n 14._o the_o century-writer_n reprove_v s._n cyprian_a say_v the_o priest_n say_v cyprian_n do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n &_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o their_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o that_o century_n at_o the_o letter_n s._n they_o say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la that_o cyprian_n do_v superstitious_o affirm_v the_o priest_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n 63._o supper_n cent._n 2._o c._n 4_o col._n 63._o again_o although_o say_v they_o the_o doctores_fw-la of_o this_o age_n have_v nothing_o of_o offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o there_o do_v occur_v in_o they_o certain_a say_n very_o ambiguous_a and_o incommodious_a as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o smyrnenses_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v ignatius_n without_o a_o bishope_n either_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o celebrate_v mass_n 23._o mass_n ibid_fw-la l._n 20._o ibid_fw-la col_fw-fr 113_o line_n 23._o also_o they_o say_v the_o like_a of_o s._n irenaeus_n t_o s_o irenaeus_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o negligence_n and_o of_o be_v improper_a in_o his_o speech_n and_o often_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o oblation_n to_o conclude_v these_o foresay_a say_n of_o ignatius_n &_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v so_o plain_a to_o the_o centuriste_n that_o although_o they_o be_v likewise_o extant_a in_o all_o copy_n and_o library_n yet_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v concern_v that_o of_o ignatius_n 9_o ignatius_n ibiden_v line_n 9_o that_o they_o do_v partly_o suspect_v it_o as_o insert_v concern_v that_o of_o irenaeus_n they_o say_v 22_o say_v col_fw-fr 6â—_n line_n 22_o if_o notwithstang_v the_o place_n be_v void_a of_o fraud_n &_o error_n which_o reprehension_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o â—â—_o that_o sutcliffe_n in_o his_o subversion_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n pag._n â—â—_o m._n sutcliffe_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o luther_n doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n lib._n the_o cap_a babylonieâ—_n cap._n 1._o luther_n brief_o answer_v to_o all_o this_o say_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v say_v it_o be_v more_o save_v to_o deny_v all_o then_o to_o grant_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n again_o i_o profess_v say_v he_o especial_o against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v cry_v out_o that_o i_o teach_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o father_n i_o profess_v i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v hear_v none_o of_o this_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v i_o care_v not_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v of_o the_o mass_n again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o say_v last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n for_o amass_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o laugh_v at_o my_o foolishness_n that_o i_o only_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a before_o all_o other_o but_o i_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o produce_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n et_fw-la infra_fw-la i_o care_v not_o if_o therbe_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n against_o i_o again_o here_o say_v he_o i_o nothing_o regard_v it_o private_a in_o lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la private_a if_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n father_n because_o as_o i_o say_v we_o respect_v not_o man_n say_n or_o deed_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v fall_v yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o judge_v the_o church_n apostle_n yea_o and_o angel_n themselves_o calvins_n doctrine_n caluin_n say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 4_o inâ—â—â—â—_n cap_n 1â—_n ¶_o 1._o let_v all_o reader_n understand_v that_o here_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o that_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n &_o his_o prophet_n have_v instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o work_n whereby_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v christ_n and_o other_o that_o do_v participate_v in_o that_o oblation_n do_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a oblation_n whereby_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o god_n again_o 3._o again_o ¶_o 3._o certain_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v frustrate_a assoon_o as_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v erect_v again_o 11._o again_o ¶_o 11._o but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n also_o have_v wrest_v this_o otherwise_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n although_o their_o supper_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ancient_a or_o at_o least_o renew_a oblation_n i_o think_v they_o can_v be_v excuse_v but_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v for_o they_o have_v rather_o imitate_v the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v then_o that_o which_o either_o christ_n ordain_v or_o the_o gospel_n do_v permit_v again_o 1â—_n again_o ¶_o 1â—_n what_o remain_v say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v and_o child_n understand_v that_o this_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v drink_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n have_v so_o make_v drink_v all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o people_n even_o from_o the_o high_a unto_o the_o low_a and_o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o dead_a sheep_n and_o giddiness_n in_o the_o head_n that_o they_o be_v become_v more_o stupid_a than_o brute_n beast_n and_o do_v place_n the_o very_a anchor_n hold_v and_o sum_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o this_o only_a deadly_a poison_n a_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n â—â—â—â—ianum_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la â—â—â—â—ianum_fw-la s._n austin_n do_v report_n among_o the_o error_n and_o fury_n
jerusalem_n what_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o this_o we_o must_v here_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v before_o all_o jacob_n and_o all_o word_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o then_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n these_o he_o brentius_n also_o a_o chief_a protestant_n in_o germany_n most_o evident_o affirm_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o wirtem_fw-la say_v both_o s._n peter_n say_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n barnabas_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v err_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n luther_n say_v if_o the_o council_n shall_v in_o any_o case_n decree_v this_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n lest_o of_o all_o then_o will_v we_o use_v both_o kind_n yea_o rather_o in_o the_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o decree_n we_o will_v use_v either_o but_o one_o kind_n only_o or_o neither_o and_o in_o no_o case_n both_o â—essione_n in_o parua_fw-la con_fw-mi â—essione_n also_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v know_v say_v he_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v idolatricall_a as_o make_v for_o sacrifice_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n at_o wittemberg_fw-mi to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v despite_v that_o devil_n carolostadius_fw-la sc_fw-la a_o chief_a protestant_n 464._o in_o syllogâ—thes_n theolog_fw-la pag._n 464._o a_o say_n and_o practice_v so_o gross_a that_o amandius_n polanus_fw-la professor_n at_o basil_n special_o mention_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o say_v further_o i_o will_v not_o recyte_v more_o of_o luther_n absurd_a say_n which_o be_v many_o may_v this_o man_n then_o besaid_a to_o be_v holy_a s._n martin_n luther_n as_o 416._o as_o in_o his_o consid_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n supplic_n p._n 70._o m._n jewel_n apolog_n part_n 4._o ca._n 4_o 5.2_o and_o in_o defence_n 4.15.11_o pag._n 428._o m_o fox_n act_n mon._n p._n 400._o and_o pag._n 416._o m._n powell_n term_v he_o and_o as_o m._n jewel_o say_v of_o he_o a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n also_o m._n fox_n say_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o reform_v and_o reedify_v the_o desolate_a ruin_n of_o his_o religion_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o martyr_n luther_n send_v and_o set_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o helias_n conductor_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n infinite_a might_n besaid_a of_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o i_o spare_v my_o labour_n in_o so_o idle_a a_o business_n the_o 35._o article_n of_o confession_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n christ_n do_v so_o commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o her_o minister_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v they_o &_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v reteyn_fw-mi they_o be_v retain_v therefore_o they_o have_v power_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n to_o absolve_v contrite_a sinner_n &_o such_o as_o confess_v scripture_n â—_o scripture_n matt._n â—_o and_o they_o be_v baptise_a by_o he_o in_o jordane_n confess_v their_o sin_n s._n luke_n have_v the_o same_o 22.23_o same_o joan._n 20._o v._n 22.23_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgove_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 19.18_o retain_v act._n 19.18_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o declare_v their_o deed_n 5.16_o deed_n james_n 5.16_o confess_v theirfore_o your_o sin_n on_o to_o and_o other_o father_n lapsis_fw-la serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la s._n cyprian_n anno_fw-la 240._o say_v final_o how_o much_o more_o great_a be_v their_o faith_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n more_o commendable_a who_o although_o not_o giultie_a of_o any_o heinous_a crime_n or_o fact_n where_o of_o they_o need_v by_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v purge_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v think_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n they_o confess_v the_o same_o with_o great_a sorrow_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o simple_o confess_v do_v clear_a their_o conscience_n by_o express_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o seek_v for_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n though_o their_o wound_n be_v little_a and_o small_a et_fw-la infra_fw-la let_v every_o one_o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n confess_v his_o sin_n whilst_o the_o sinner_n yet_o live_v whilst_o his_o confession_n may_v be_v admit_v whilst_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n lucam_n homil_n 17._o in_o lucam_n origen_n anno_fw-la 230._o expound_v the_o word_n that_o the_o cogitation_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v say_v where_o upon_o we_o also_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v must_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o sin_n know_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v not_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v declare_v my_o unrighteousness_n unto_o our_o lord_n against_o myself_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o and_o reveal_v our_o sin_n not_o only_o unto_o god_n but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o can_v heal_v our_o wound_n and_o sin_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o by_o he_o that_o say_v behold_v i_o drive_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o darkness_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca_fw-mi 17._o de_fw-fr divinaâ—um_fw-la instit_fw-la lactantius_n anno_fw-la 320._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n command_v that_o flesh_n to_o to_o be_v make_v naked_a that_o hereby_o he_o may_v admonish_v we_o not_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a hart_n that_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v hide_v any_o foul_a sin_n within_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n where_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v which_o god_n have_v translate_v from_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o circumcision_n only_o shall_v continue_v for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a love_n towards_o we_o have_v in_o that_o circumcision_n propound_v or_o set_v before_o we_o penance_n that_o if_o we_o will_v make_v clean_a our_o hart_n that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v by_o confess_v our_o sin_n so_o satisfy_v god_n we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o stubborn_a and_o such_o as_o hide_v their_o sin_n for_o he_o behold_v not_o the_o outward_a face_n as_o man_n do_v but_o the_o inward_a secreat_n of_o the_o hart_n again_o novationos_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30_o contra_fw-la novationos_fw-la he_o oppose_v confession_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o the_o novation_n as_o a_o true_a note_n or_o mark_v whereby_o to_o know_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n say_v because_o every_o company_n of_o heretic_n say_v he_o think_v themselves_o the_o best_a christian_a and_o their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherim_n be_v confession_n and_o penance_n which_o with_o wholesome_a medicine_n cure_v those_o sin_n and_o wound_n where_o unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flessh_n be_v subject_a s._n athanasius_n anno_fw-la 340._o upon_o those_o word_n finem_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la go_v unto_o the_o villadge_n over_o against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n bind_v say_v thus_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o our_o bond_n be_v loose_v that_o we_o may_v profitt_a the_o more_o and_o if_o thy_o bond_n be_v not_o yet_o loose_v go_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n who_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n can_v absolve_v thou_o for_o he_o say_v what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o s._n hilary_n anno_fw-la 350._o say_v matth._n can._n 18._o in_o matth._n but_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o great_a fear_n whereby_o all_o man_n for_o the_o present_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o unmoveable_a judgement_n of_o apostolical_a severity_n that_o whomesoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n as_o be_v whosoever_o they_o shall_v leave_v wrap_v in_o the_o fetter_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o whomesoever_o they_o shall_v absolve_v that_o be_v receive_v by_o confession_n into_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o pardon_n or_o unto_o salvation_n these_o man_n
monastery_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n yea_o look_v how_o many_o monastery_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o congregation_n be_v there_o i_o say_v of_o schismatics_n again_o 15._o ¶_o 15._o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v that_o i_o speak_v rather_o of_o monachisme_n then_o of_o the_o monk_n themselves_o and_o that_o i_o note_v those_o vi_fw-la es_fw-la not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o manner_n of_o live_v 17._o ¶_o 17._o again_o moreover_o say_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o bound_v themselves_o to_o many_o perverse_a and_o impious_a worshiping_n which_o even_o to_o this_o day_n monachisme_n contain_v i_o say_v they_o be_v consecrate_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n ibid._n ibid._n they_o promise_v perpetual_a virginity_n unto_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n before_o hand_n with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v free_v they_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o wedlock_n they_o can_v excuse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v this_o vow_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o have_v confidence_n of_o a_o special_a gift_n &c_n &c_n this_o say_n they_o have_v always_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o do_v bind_v themselves_o with_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n which_o will_v dedicate_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o our_o lord_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v also_o a_o ancient_a custom_n but_o that_o that_o age_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n i_o do_v not_o grant_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o rule_n whatsoever_o be_v then_o do_v ult._n cap_n 1._o ¶_o ult._n again_o as_o for_o the_o father_n say_v he_o who_o write_n be_v now_o extant_a when_o they_o do_v speak_v it_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o do_v never_o except_o only_o hierome_n with_o such_o malice_n detract_v from_o the_o honesty_n of_o wedlock_n but_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o judgement_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v a_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n vigilantium_fw-la s._n hier._n cont_n jovin_n &_o s._n august_n lib._n de_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n â—2_n s._n hier._n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la jovinian_a hold_v that_o wedlock_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o merit_n to_o virginity_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v a_o like_a also_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n ought_v to_o marry_v the_o 38._o article_n vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o father_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v obligatory_a peter_n martyr_n say_v 490._o de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 490._o let_v it_o be_v there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o age_n of_o clement_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la 190._o profession_n of_o chastity_n and_o vow_n i_o confess_v it_o for_o even_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o 524._o pag._n 524._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o epiphanius_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v err_v in_o this_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o violate_v such_o a_o vow_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n and_o that_o they_o do_v ill_a in_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n parkins_n say_v 191._o in_o problem_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 191._o in_o the_o foresay_a age_n say_v he_o solemn_a vow_n of_o continency_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v make_v public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o anno_fw-la 190._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n say_v it_o etc._n etc._n justus_n melitor_n say_v stromat_fw-la clement_n &c_n &c_n 1._o 3._o stromat_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v against_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o bid_v the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n to_o monk_n and_o monastical_a virgin_n danaeus_n say_v that_o s._n 4._o contra._n bellar_n 1._o paâ—â—is_fw-la altera_fw-la parte_fw-la pag_n 4._o austin_n and_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n abuse_v manifest_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n if_o any_o widow_n how_o young_a soever_o etc._n etc._n have_v vow_v herself_o to_o god_n leave_v her_o â—all_n habit_n and_o under_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bâ—â—hope_n and_o church_n have_v appear_v in_o religious_a weed_n if_o afterward_o she_o go_v to_o seculare_fw-la marriage_n they_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n have_v damnation_n because_o thy_o dare_v make_v void_a the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o they_o make_v to_o god_n in_fw-la m._n fulke_o against_o the_o rhe_n test_n in_fw-la that_o 491._o that_o 1._o tim._n 5._o fol_z 382_o epiph_n haer_fw-mi 48_o basil_n li_z de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la theod._n etc._n etc._n austin_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginit_fw-la cap._n 3._o gelas_n epist_n 1_o cap_n 2d_o tert._n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la hire_n l_o 1._o cont._n le_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d c._n 7._o &_o in_o ezech_n cap_n 24._o fulg._n epist_n 3._o ambrose_n &c_n &c_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m_o parkins_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 491._o the_o first_o say_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o promise_n of_o continency_n and_o to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v here_o grant_v by_o m._n fulke_n &_o danaeus_n see_v the_o first_o faith_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n expound_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o greek_a father_n s._n epiphanius_n basil_n theodoret_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_n in_o their_o several_a commentary_n upon_o the_o 1._o tim._n 5._o also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n s._n austin_n gelasius_n pope_n tertullian_n hierome_n fulgentius_n ambrose_n brimasius_n sedulius_n and_o s._n bede_n our_o country_n man_n in_o their_o several_a commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n m._n wotton_n say_v well_o the_o father_n be_v not_o for_o we_o what_o then_o be_v nothing_o true_a that_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o high_o conceit_a of_o single_a life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o antiquity_n shall_v afford_v we_o any_o testimony_n herein_o against_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o day_n 202._o day_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apolog_n and_o pag_n 164_o and_o edition_n 1571_o p_o g._n 195._o cart._n in_o m._n whitgifte_n defence_n pag._n â—44_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o reply_n part_n 1_o pag._n 202._o m._n â—well_o say_v i_o grant_v m._n harding_n be_v like_a to_o find_v some_o good_a advantage_n as_o have_v undoubted_o agreat_a number_n of_o holy_a father_n on_o his_o side_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o m._n cartwryght_a in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o say_v that_o monk_n be_v antichristian_a not_o withstand_v there_o antiquity_n and_o that_o hieromes_n monk_n heremites_n and_o anchorets_n be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o gross_a the_o 39_o article_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v foretell_v to_o take_v away_o daniel_n capit_fw-la 12._o vers_fw-la 11._o 21._o 11._o lib._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la pag._n 21._o m._n whitaker_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n hold_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o in_o that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o err_v 508._o err_v in_o his_o 2._o reply_n part_n 1â—_n part_n 508._o m._n cartwright_n say_v diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a father_n do_v fond_o imagine_v of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o one_o single_a person_n 392._o person_n in_o apoc_n c._n 12._o pag._n 345._o and_o upon_o c._n 13._o pag._n 392._o concern_v the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o persecution_n and_o reign_n gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n m._n fox_n confess_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n say_v he_o do_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n understand_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o 40._o article_n the_o roman_a faith_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a say_v by_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o hermes_n who_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n concern_v dienysius_fw-la of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o â—4_n the_o cap._n 17._o â—4_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n d._n humphrey_n say_v 519._o say_v in_o jesuitis_fw-la part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o pag_n 513._o 514._o and_o 519._o suidâ—s_v michael_n singelus_n gregorius_n turonensis_n and_o other_o do_v take_v this_o
areopagita_n to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o author_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n luther_n say_v 84._o say_v tom_fw-mi 2._o wittemberg_fw-mi 1562._o de_fw-la captiu_fw-la babyl_n fol._n 84._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v say_v luther_n what_o say_v you_o to_o dionysius_n who_o number_v six_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v say_v he_o i_o know_v this_o man_n only_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n although_o omit_v matrimony_n he_o grant_v six_o only_a the_o same_o affirm_v m._n d._n humphrey_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 519._o m._n whitaker_n say_v 655._o say_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 655._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o dionysius_n be_v in_o many_o place_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o tradition_n concern_v hermes_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o 4._o by_o rom._n 16_o 4._o s._n pauâ—_n hamelmanus_fw-la say_v 25._o say_v de_fw-fr trad_a apost_n col_fw-fr 254._o line_n 5â—_n and_o col_fw-fr 7â—0_n l._n 25._o that_o impure_a book_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o of_o hermes_n gâ—ue_v a_o good_a beginning_n to_o popery_n which_o say_v he_o the_o father_n do_v esteem_v for_o ecclesiastical_a for_o in_o time_n past_o that_o book_n of_o hermes_n call_v the_o pastor_n c._n pastor_n origenes_n li._n 1._o de_fw-la principijs_fw-la c._n be_v number_v in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a book_n the_o same_o confess_v â—4_n confess_v in_o hooker_n l._n 5._o pag_n â—4_n m._n hooker_n our_o country_n man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hamelmanus_fw-la say_v 42_o say_v hamel_n col_fw-fr 273._o line_n 18_o col_fw-fr 255._o li_n 42_o that_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o irenaeus_n clemeni_n and_o origen_n and_o other_o father_n but_o especial_o by_o irenaeus_n final_o this_o book_n say_v 250._o say_v hamel_n col_fw-fr 252._o sine_fw-la and_o 253._o init_fw-la and_o 254_o line_n 8._o see_v from_o col_fw-fr 250._o haâ—_n lay_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a merit_n and_o justification_n of_o work_n of_o profess_a chastity_n in_o minister_n of_o fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n med_n abraham_n abr._n scult_a in_o medulla_n theolog_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 467._o post_n med_n scultetus_n say_v it_o mainten_v free_a will_n monastical_a life_n and_o solitude_n and_o purgatory_n see_v this_o more_o at_o large_a and_o most_o perspicuous_a in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n fol._n 125._o 126._o the_o 41._o article_n to_o show_v no_o beginning_n of_o a_o doctrine_n be_v a_o infallible_a token_n that_o it_o be_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n 51._o apostle_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o m._n cartwryght_a pag._n 51._o m._n whitgift_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v most_o learned_o and_o true_o urge_v this_o general_a rule_n or_o proof_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o these_o name_n metropolitan_a archbishop_n &c._n &c._n such_o be_v their_o antiquity_n can_v be_v find_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o as_o i_o remember_v 118._o remember_v s._n austin_n epist_n 118._o s._n austin_n have_v the_o same_o rule_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o rule_n he_o say_v yet_o further_o 352._o further_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 352._o it_o be_v of_o credit_n say_v he_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o time_n namely_o with_o zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o gualther_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v no_o learned_a man_n do_v dissent_v from_o they_o m._n cartwryght_o answer_v to_o this_o rule_n ibid._n rule_n ibid._n that_o thereby_o a_o window_n be_v openned_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n again_o for_o i_o appeal_v say_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o to_o allow_v of_o s._n augustine_n saing_n etc._n etc._n so_o evident_o do_v our_o learned_a adversary_n and_o the_o apparent_a probability_n of_o this_o rule_n approve_v also_o and_o allow_v by_o e_fw-la m._n d._n field_n confirm_v and_o prove_v our_o fore_n say_v catholic_a religion_n whereto_o we_o be_v so_o many_o age_n since_o convert_v to_o be_v not_o new_a or_o secondary_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o true_o primitive_a and_o undoubted_o apostolyke_a that_o 101._o that_o in_o whit_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n rat_n 7._o pag_n 101._o m._n whitaker_n confess_v thou_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n can_v easy_o be_v tell_v 43._o tell_v m_o powell_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o papist_n supplication_n pag._n 43._o m._n gabriel_n powell_n be_v provoke_v that_o if_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v a_o error_n then_o to_o tell_v we_o when_o this_o error_n come_v in_o and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n answer_v we_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o or_o at_o what_o time_n the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v it_o etc._n etc._n neither_o indeed_o do_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o every_o one_o of_o your_o blasphemous_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n 193._o in_o libro_fw-la apologetico_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag_n 192._o 193._o joannes_n regius_n be_v likwyse_o urge_v to_o show_v wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v her_o faith_n and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o one_o particular_a example_n thereof_o he_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o this_o extreme_a boldness_n answer_v but_o last_o of_o all_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o her_o religion_n shall_v it_o therefore_o present_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v that_o according_a to_o m._n whitgifte_n aforesaid_a rule_n and_o assertion_n whatsoever_o opynion_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v begin_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o be_v not_o new_a or_o secondary_a but_o receive_v it_o be_v original_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o we_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v the_o 42._o article_n true_a miracle_n make_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o fore_n say_v faith_n whereunto_o the_o english_a be_v convert_v be_v confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o in_o the_o nonage_n or_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n do_v make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o undoubted_a miracle_n to_o serve_v as_o sign_n of_o their_o apostleship_n 20._o 2._o cor._n 12.12_o marc._n c._n 16._o v._n 20._o and_o to_o that_o end_n confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o so_o likewise_o this_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o cease_v but_o as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v always_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a contemn_v the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o miracle_n therein_o mention_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v 12._o john_n 14._o v._n 12._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v and_o great_a in_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n print_v anno_fw-la 1576._o it_o be_v there_o upon_o say_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o this_o virtue_n do_v shine_v for_o ever_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o cease_v as_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n austin_n say_v 1._o s._n irenaeus_n lib_n 2._o c._n 18._o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la doâ—_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 1._o why_o say_v they_o be_v not_o those_o miracle_n which_o you_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v do_v now_o do_v certain_o i_o may_v say_v they_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v and_o a_o little_a after_o now_o also_o they_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n miracle_n be_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n both_o acknowledge_v and_o urge_v acknowledge_v in_o exod._n 8_o 19_o and_o 3_o of_o king_n 17_o 24_o and_o cap._n 18_o 19_o and_o 4_o of_o king_n 5_o 15_o matth._n 14_o 25_o 33_o and_o cap._n 27_o 54_o john_n 2_o 23_o and_o 3_o 2_o and_z 4_o 53_o and_o 9_o 30_o and_o 11_o 45_o act._n 4_o 14_o 16_o and_o 9_o 35_o urge_v exodus_fw-la 7_o 17_o and_o 16_o 12_o num._n 16_o 28_o josue_n 10_o 16_o and_o 3_o of_o king_n 13_o 3_o 5_o and_o 18_o 24_o 38_o and_o 20_o 23_o 28_o and_o 4_o of_o king_n 20_o 8_o 9_o 10_o matth._n 9_o 6_o mark_n 2_o 10_o john_n 14_o 11_o and_z 15_o 14_o and_o 20_o 30_o 31._o yea_o miracle_n be_v to_o our_o a_o saviour_n himself_o a_o great_a
needs_o bestrong_a which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o themselves_o be_v effectual_a and_o true_o say_v he_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o truth_n enforce_v testimony_n from_o her_o enemy_n 329._o contra_fw-la donatist_n post_fw-la collat_n cap._n 24_o in_o his_o comm_n place_n part_n 2_o pag_n 329._o s._n austin_n say_v that_o truth_n be_v more_o forceable_a to_o wring_v out_o confession_n then_o any_o rack_n or_o torment_v peter_n martyr_n say_v doubtless_o among_o all_o testimony_n that_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a account_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o enemy_n here_o you_o see_v that_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v unsought_a whereby_o to_o make_v this_o our_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n clear_a 4.41_o deut._n 32.31_o esay_n 19.2.3_o esdras_n ca._n 4.41_o we_o have_v make_v even_o our_o ennimies_n judge_n &_o bring_v forth_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n for_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v write_v truth_n be_v great_a and_o prevail_v the_o 48._o article_n of_o the_o purity_n or_o rather_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 146._o pag._n 146._o m._n jacob_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o christ_n suffering_n print_v 1600._o say_v this_o be_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o ordinary_a slaunt_n with_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o any_o man_n sure_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o regard_v our_o late_a faithful_a teacher_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o old_a who_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n m._n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o brief_a comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n of_o our_o time_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n faith_n 472_o pag_n 472_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o profess_v by_o our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a &_o sound_a then_o common_o it_o be_v in_o any_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n again_o 473._o pag_n 473._o sure_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o catch_v and_o hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o sound_v a_o doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n our_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o comparable_a with_o the_o old_a bishop_n but_o in_o many_o degree_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o beza_n say_v i_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o say_v 5_o in_o epist_n theolog._n epist_n 1_o pag._n 5_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o while_o i_o compare_v those_o very_a time_n next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n with_o our_o time_n they_o have_v they_o more_o conscience_n and_o less_o knowledge_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v now_o more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o conscience_n condicuâ—_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o now_o test_n dicat_fw-la principi_fw-la condicuâ—_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o caluin_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n with_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o allege_v of_o reason_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o m._n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n 37â—_n pag._n 37â—_n in_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n where_o he_o say_v for_o m._n caluin_n and_o m._n beza_n i_o do_v think_v of_o they_o as_o their_o writing_n deserve_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v better_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 64._o pag._n 64._o i_o must_v say_v he_o confess_v it_o also_o the_o more_o advise_v 64._o see_v chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la council_n trident._n part_n pag._n 74._o 64._o and_o sober_a protestants_n to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n 406._o pag._n 406._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a mistress_n of_o posterity_n which_o go_v before_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n saravia_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v sit_v over_o defenâ—_n in_o defenâ—_n and_o his_o precedent_n in_o the_o church_n â—_o tract_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la gradibus_fw-la pag._n â—_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o he_o therefore_o ought_v the_o true_a interpretation_n be_v seek_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v over_o the_o church_n and_o have_v govern_v it_o by_o bishop_n now_o to_o reject_v they_o be_v not_o a_o greable_a to_o truth_n 35._o in_o defence_n apologiae_fw-la print_v anno_o 1573._o pag._n 35._o m._n jewel_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v evermore_o be_v account_v the_o purie_v of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n the_o 49._o article_n of_o heretic_n impudency_n imprimis_fw-la luther_n 299._o tom_n 5._o add_v gal._n cap._n 1._o fol_z 299._o martin_n luther_n have_v a_o scholar_n to_o dispute_v against_o his_o adversary_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v encourage_v he_o the_o argument_n say_v he_o of_o the_o papist_n i_o think_v be_v very_o probable_a and_o strong_a that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v thus_o think_v and_o teach_v it_o so_o many_o year_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n most_o holy_a man_n do_v also_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o and_o so_o teach_v it_o what_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o dare_v disagree_v from_o all_o these_o but_o afterward_o hear_v luther_n himself_o against_o these_o when_o satan_n say_v he_o do_v urge_v this_o matter_n confident_o say_v whether_o cyprian_a augustine_n ambrose_n or_o s._n peter_n paul_n john_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o not_o withstand_v this_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o do_v not_o persuade_v humane_a but_o devyne_a think_v for_o this_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o confidence_n let_v therbe_n the_o church_n with_o austin_n and_o other_o doctor_n also_o s._n peter_n paul_n john_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n which_o do_v teach_v a_o contrary_a not_o withstand_v my_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v with_o out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o luther_n again_o where_o he_o bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o father_n arbitrio_fw-la lib._n the_o fâ—â—_n 1â—_n arbitrio_fw-la counsel_n divine_v school_n bishop_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o christian_a people_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o receive_v all_o scripture_n say_v he_o but_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n what_o we_o interpret_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v what_o other_o do_v bring_v although_o they_o be_v great_a although_o they_o be_v many_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o wicked_a mind_n again_o luther_n perceive_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n â—_o rom._n â—_o we_o think_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n do_v add_v this_o particle_n only_a and_o when_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o thus_o he_o answer_v 144._o tom_fw-mi 5._o fol_z 141._o &_o 144._o so_o i_o will_v so_o i_o command_v it_o let_v my_o will_v stand_v for_o a_o reason_n etc._n etc._n luther_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o doctor_n above_o all_o doctor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v moreover_o say_v he_o this_o word_n only_a aught_o to_o remain_v in_o my_o testament_n although_o all_o papist_n run_v make_v at_o it_o and_o it_o greeve_v i_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v not_o add_v these_o twoe_o word_n without_o all_o work_n and_o law_n again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o king_n henry_n 8._o he_o speak_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v above_o all-thing_n the_o devyne_a majesty_n make_v for_o i_o so_o that_o i_o nothing_o care_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o austin_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n and_o a_o thousand_o henries_n against_o i_o if_o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n say_v he_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v for_o i_o i_o
have_v scripture_n for_o i_o and_o they_o have_v only_o their_o own_o authority_n again_o georgium_n lib._n ad_fw-la ducem_fw-la georgium_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v he_o no_o doctor_n or_o writer_n have_v so_o excellentlie_o and_o clear_o confirm_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o secular_a state_n as_o i_o have_v do_v by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o certain_o i_o know_v that_o neither_o austin_n nor_o ambrose_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o best_a be_v equal_a to_o i_o herein_o statutum_fw-la aduersus_fw-la â—also_fw-la nomiâ—atum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la statutum_fw-la again_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v know_v say_v he_o that_o hereafter_o i_o will_v vouchsave_o you_o this_o honour_n no_o more_o as_o that_o either_o you_o or_o the_o angel_n themselves_o from_o heaven_n shall_v judge_v of_o my_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v i_o have_v my_o doctrine_n judge_v by_o any_o no_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n because_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o certeyn_a of_o it_o i_o will_v judge_v by_o it_o both_o you_o and_o the_o angel_n 7._o aduer_v caro_fw-la lostadianos_fw-la lib._n 7._o acher_n his_o scholar_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o if_o austin_n be_v now_o live_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v himself_o martin_n luther_n scholar_n tyrannide_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la in_o libellum_fw-la gerard_n de_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la andraeas_n musculus_fw-la say_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o live_v not_o in_o the_o world_n agreater_n they_o luther_n and_o it_o may_v welbe_n say_v say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o all_o his_o gift_n upon_o this_o only_a man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o luther_n as_o between_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o those_o that_o be_v chief_a and_o best_a among_o they_o as_o hilary_n and_o austin_n if_o they_o have_v live_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o luther_n they_o will_v without_o blush_a have_v carry_v as_o his_o minister_n the_o lantern_n before_o he_o the_o example_n that_o may_v be_v further_o give_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v almost_o infinite_a in_o so_o much_o as_o sundry_a caluinist_n blush_v there_o at_o in_o luther_n behalf_n have_v not_o for_o bear_v to_o tax_v he_o with_o excessive_a pride_n as_o 82._o as_o lib._n germanico_n contra_fw-la hosium_n de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la p._n 82._o conradus_n reis_n say_v of_o he_o god_n say_v he_o have_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n where_o with_o luther_n extol_v himself_o as_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n show_v take_v from_o he_o his_o true_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n &_o in_o place_n thereof_o have_v give_v he_o a_o angry_a proud_a and_o lie_a spirit_n the_o divine_v of_o tigurt_n say_v octavo_fw-la say_v in_o confess_v germanica_n prinred_n tiguri_fw-la 1544._o in_fw-la octavo_fw-la luther_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o german_n &_o that_o he_o learn_v of_o none_o and_o of_o who_o all_o other_o have_v learned_a no_o man_n have_v know_v any_o thing_n but_o all_o have_v learn_v of_o luther_n no_o man_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n luther_n have_v do_v all_o etc._n etc._n extant_a etc._n in_o praefat._n in_o libro_fw-la contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angl._n extant_a to_o conclude_v with_o luther_n civility_n to_o ward_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o call_v he_o a_o envious_a mad_a fool_n babble_v with_o much_o spittle_n in_o his_o mouth_n more_o furious_a than_o madness_n itself_o more_o doltish_a than_o folly_n it_o self_n endue_v with_o a_o impudent_a and_o whorish_a face_n etc._n in_o tom_n 2._o wittemberg_fw-mi fol._n 333._o 334._o 335._o etc._n etc._n without_o any_o one_o vein_n of_o princely_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n a_o lie_a sophist_n a_o damnable_a rot_a worm_n a_o basiliste_n and_o progeny_n of_o a_o adder_n a_o lie_v scurrile_a cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n a_o clownish_a wit_n a_o doltish_a head_n most_o wicked_a foolish_a and_o impudent_a henry_n etc._n fol._n 338_o fol._n 240._o &_o 333._o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v like_o a_o most_o vain_a scurie_n but_o surpass_v a_o most_o wicked_a knave_n thou_o lie_v in_o thy_o throat_n most_o foolish_a and_o sacrilegious_a king_n these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n with_o much_o more_o which_o modesty_n will_v not_o repeat_v caluin_n john_n caluin_n do_v fear_v neither_o the_o name_n of_o counsel_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n 20._o lib._n 4_o instit_fw-la c._n 6_o 11_o 12._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o 11._o 20._o also_o say_v he_o when_o they_o object_n to_o i_o this_o have_v be_v receive_v thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o to_o wit_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o answer_v they_o those_o father_n in_o this_o thing_n want_v both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o good_a example_n final_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o horrible_a error_n â—2_n cap_n 4._o 11._o â—2_n also_o it_o do_v little_o move_v i_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o do_v occur_v every_o where_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v satisfaction_n it_o be_v true_a i_o see_v many_o of_o they_o yea_o say_v he_o i_o will_v speak_v plain_o all_o most_o all_o who_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a have_v either_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n or_o else_o have_v speak_v to_o sharp_o and_o harsh_a also_o say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n let_v they_o not_o prattle_v whatsoever_o please_v they_o 4._o lib._n 4_o cap._n 1._o 11._o 4._o but_o let_v they_o teach_v serious_o and_o true_o his_o commandment_n by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v again_o 15._o cap_n 17._o ¶_o 15._o thus_o he_o prove_v his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o say_v he_o as_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n beside_o do_v study_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n with_o no_o less_o obedience_n than_o care_n neither_o do_v we_o rash_o admit_v with_o a_o preposterous_a fervour_n or_o in_o consideration_n what_o first_o do_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n but_o with_o earnest_a meditation_n we_o do_v embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v suggest_v zuinglius_fw-la 168._o tom_fw-mi 1._o lib._n de_fw-la certitudine_fw-la &_o claritate_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la fol._n 168._o if_o thou_o crave_v a_o judge_n say_v he_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n every_o man_n may_v err_v unless_o he_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a judge_n unless_o god_n illuminate_v he_o what_o do_v hinder_v i_o that_o i_o go_v not_o to_o this_o teacher_n and_o master_n who_o may_v illuminate_v i_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v by_o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n i_o know_v it_o i_o say_v and_o certain_o know_v it_o first_o because_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v and_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o 21._o matth._n 21._o a_o other_o sign_n also_o there_o be_v whereby_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o perceive_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v within_o i_o be_v it_o speak_v say_v he_o without_o envy_n 44._o in_o expositione_n articuli_fw-la 44._o again_o the_o catholic_n say_v he_o do_v affirm_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n i_o say_v only_o quoth_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o by_o and_o by_o do_v cry_v out_o the_o father_n the_o father_n have_v so_o teach_v we_o but_o i_o bring_v thou_o neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n wherefore_o i_o crave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o he_o musculus_fw-la 11._o in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la ca._n de_fw-fr iustificatione_n numero_fw-la 5._o a_o 2._o cor_fw-la cap._n 12._o v._n 11._o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v object_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n but_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v although_o the_o brother_n of_o christ_n and_o pillar_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o great_a apostle_n a_o above_o measure_n not_o withstand_v say_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o prejudice_n the_o verity_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o fricius_n of_o all_o the_o protestants_n in_o polonia_n without_o question_n the_o most_o learned_a against_o communion_n under_o one_o form_n christ_n say_v he_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n join_v drink_v with_o the_o meat_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n separate_v these_o 411._o modrevius_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la c._n 2._o pag._n 411._o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v let_v it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v separate_v these_o and_o that_o s._n james_n which_o certain_o
they_o do_v affirm_v have_v give_v but_o one_o only_a form_n to_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n what_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o this_o we_o must_v here_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o jacob_n and_o all_o word_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n brentius_n brentius_n also_o do_v most_o evident_o affirm_v the_o same_o 600._o in_o apolog._n confess_v wittem_v c._n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la pag._n 600._o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o wittem_v both_o s._n peter_n say_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n barnabus_fw-la after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v err_v to_o gether_o with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o 50._o article_n heretic_n raylinge_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o luther_n against_o the_o zuinglius_fw-la 27._o contra_fw-la articulos_fw-la lovan_n thess_n 27._o we_o undoubted_o judge_v say_v he_o the_o zwinglians_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o altogether_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o our_o carnal_a mouth_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n luther_n against_o the_o caluiniste_n etc._n cont_n cal._n tom_n â—_o jenensi_fw-la pag_n 299._o conrade_n schlusselbur_n de_fw-fr theolog._n cal._n lib_n 2._o pag_n 42._o vide_fw-la ibi_fw-la exempla_fw-la fol._n â—_o etc._n etc._n luther_n say_v that_o in_o favour_n of_o these_o late_a arian_n caluin_n have_v call_v in_o question_n and_o plain_o reject_v all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o those_o say_n and_o writing_n whereby_o the_o father_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o confute_v all_o such_o heretic_n whereof_o therbe_n many_o example_n in_o d._n joannis_n matthai_n libro_fw-la which_o he_o set_v forth_o against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n luther_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la orthodox_n in_o confess_v orthodox_n the_o devyne_n of_o tigur_n allege_v luther_n confession_n make_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n where_o he_o say_v i_o that_o walk_v now_o to_o my_o grave_n 108._o eccles_n tigur_n tract_n 3._o fol._n 108._o will_v carry_v this_o testimony_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n my_o saviour_n that_o i_o have_v with_o all_o carefullnes_n condemn_v and_o avoid_v those_o fanatical_a man_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n suenkfeldius_n and_o their_o scholar_n whether_o they_o be_v at_o zurick_n or_o in_o what_o other_o place_n soever_o under_o the_o sun_n tilmannus_n heshusius_fw-la a_o lutheran_n against_o caluin_n i_o do_v protest_v say_v he_o cal._n in_o defence_n count_n cal._n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o i_o have_v not_o join_v hand_n with_o that_o blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a sect_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n but_o have_n resist_v they_o to_o their_o face_n and_o give_v all_o diligent_a labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luther_n against_o the_o zwinglians_n i_o protest_v say_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n 382._o tom_fw-mi 7._o wittemberg_fw-mi fol._n â—81_n and_o 382._o that_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o nor_o ever_o will_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v but_o will_v have_v my_o hand_n clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sheep_n which_o these_o heretic_n drive_v from_o christ_n deceive_v and_o kill_v yea_o curse_a be_v the_o charity_n and_o concord_n of_o sacramentary_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o devyne_n of_o mansfield_n lutheran_n against_o caluiniste_n we_o do_v just_o suspect_v say_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 120._o in_o confess_v mansfield_n latina_n pag._n 120._o first_o for_o their_o new_a beginning_n for_o it_o have_v have_v its_o beginning_n now_o of_o late_a in_o our_o time_n and_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o old_a church_n second_o because_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v not_o absolute_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o opinion_n but_o be_v divide_v so_o that_o some_o be_v carolastadians_n zwinglians_n oecolampadian_o zuenkfieldians_n campanistes_n caluiniste_n and_o such_o like_a 82._o epitome_n colloquij_fw-la maulbranae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1564._o pag._n 82._o the_o lutheran_n in_o a_o notable_a synod_n in_o germany_n with_o one_o voice_n and_o general_a consent_n do_v plain_o renounce_v all_o brotherly_a friendship_n with_o the_o zwinglians_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o zwinglians_n do_v write_v themselves_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o our_o brethren_n this_o be_v so_o impudent_a &_o foolish_a a_o thing_n feign_v by_o they_o that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v their_o sauciness_n but_o as_o we_o grant_v they_o no_o part_n in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o do_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o very_o contumelious_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o superintendent_n of_o the_o lutheran_n against_o zwinglians_n for_o corrupt_v the_o bible_n 44._o conraâ—us_fw-la schlusâ—â—â—bur_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o lib_n 2._o and_o fol._n 43._o &_o 44._o zuinglius_fw-la say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v his_o sacramentarie_a blasphemy_n most_o wicked_o like_o a_o manifest_a falsifier_n and_o forger_n of_o scripture_n have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n neither_o can_v this_o wickedness_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la under_o any_o colour_n be_v excuse_v for_o the_o thing_n be_v most_o manifest_a moreover_o both_o the_o greek_a text_n all_o latin_a translation_n and_o also_o the_o tigurian_a translation_n together_o with_o luther_n have_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v put_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n concern_v the_o german_a translation_n make_v by_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v 1560._o anno_fw-la 1560._o one_o humbert_n a_o rector_n of_o a_o school_n in_o the_o town_n of_o mundera_fw-la in_o saxionie_n show_v i_o a_o example_n of_o a_o german_a bible_n which_o be_v print_v at_o tigur_n where_o with_o great_a admiration_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n i_o find_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o that_o dream_a zuinglius_fw-la for_o in_o all_o these_o four_o place_n matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o and_o 1._o cor._n 11._o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v rehearse_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o have_v falsify_v the_o text_n say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n this_o signify_v my_o blood_n a_o special_a great_a lutheran_n against_o the_o caluiniste_n a_o certain_a great_a lutheran_n patriarch_n do_v set_v forth_o thou_o book_n against_o caluiniste_n theologiae_n capita_n libri_fw-la primi_fw-la tres_fw-la libri_fw-la caluinistarum_fw-la theologiae_n print_v at_o frankford_n with_o this_o title_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1591._o in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a table_n be_v plain_o make_v manifest_a out_o of_o more_o than_o 223._o public_a write_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o also_o by_o their_o own_o word_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o one_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n right_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o beginning_n from_o god_n and_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o word_n run_v over_o almost_o all_o other_o article_n as_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o twoe_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o redemption_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o predestination_n of_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n of_o faith_n only_o justify_n of_o good_a work_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a of_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n of_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o this_o patriarch_n do_v condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n as_o altogether_o heretical_a and_o do_v scarce_o name_v they_o which_o he_o do_v very_o often_o but_o he_o do_v adorn_v they_o with_o some_o singular_a epithet_n or_o other_o calling_z they_o infidle_n wicked_a blasphemous_a lougler_n heretic_n incredulous_a strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o madness_n and_o blindness_n man_n of_o a_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a countenance_n the_o trouble_n some_o instrument_n of_o satan_n concern_v the_o late_a part_n see_v the_o preface_n zuinglius_fw-la against_o luther_n 412._o luther_n tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la fol_z 412._o zuinglius_fw-la say_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o public_a and_o manifest_a corrupter_n a_o adulterer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 408._o scripture_n respon_n ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la lutheri_fw-la fol._n 408._o again_o behold_v say_v he_o how_o satan_n do_v